摘要:

J O U R N A L OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY. * 4BSTRACTS OF PAPERS ON ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. H. E. ARMSTRONG, Ph.D., F.R.S. WYNDHAM R. DUNSTAN, M.A., F.R.S. F. S. KIPPINQ, D.Sc. R. MELDOLA, F.R.S. HUQO MULLER, Ph.D., F.R.S. W. H. PERKIN, LL.D., F.R.S. W. J. RUSSELL, Ph.D., F.R.S. J. MILLAR THOMSON, F.R.S.E. T. E. THORPE, Ph.D., F.X.S. W. A. TILDEN, D.Sc., F.R.S. J. WALKER, D.8c., Ph.D. Cbifar : C. E. GROVES, F.R.S. Snk-Qbitur : A. J. GREENAWAY. 43. F. BAKER, Ph.D., B.Sc. D. BENDIX. A. G . B t o x a ~ . 47. H. BOTHALMLEY. B. H. BROUQH. H. G. COLMAN, Ph.D. H. CROMPTON. L. DE KONINQH. W. D. HALLIBURTON, M.D., B.Sc., ,4. HARDEN, M.Sc., Ph.D. L. N. JONES, B.Sc. F. S. KIPPINQ, Ph.D., D.Xc. ,4. R. LINQ. .U. A. LOUIS. F.R.S. N. H. J. MILLER,,P~.D. G. T. MOODY, 1).8c. J. M. H. MUNRO, D.Sc. T.(3. NICHOLSON. W. J. POPE. I<. W. PBEVOST, Ph.D. E. C. ROSSITEB. R. ROUTLEDQE, B.Sc. M. J. SALTER. W. TATE. JJ. T. THORNE, Ph.D. J. B. TINQLE, Ph.D. J. WADE, B.Sc. (JN. W.) J. WALKER, D.Sc., Ph.D. (J. W.) 1894. Vol. LXVI. Part I. LONDON: GURNEY & JACKSOON, 1, PATERNOSTER ROW. 1894.LONDON : HASBIPOW AND SON6, PRINTERS IN OBDINABY TO HER YAJESTY, ST. YABTIN’S ZANE.C 0 N T E N T S . ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS PUBLISHED I N OTHER JOURNALS :- PART I . Organic Chemistry . HERZFELDEB (A . D.). Substitution of Chlorine and Bromine in the Fatty Series . . . . . . . . . . . . . BERTONI ((3.). Formation of Ethereal Salts by Double Decomposition . ERDMANN (H.). Preparation of Potassium Cyanate . . . . SEBOR ((3.). Antimony-blue . . . . . . . . . FISCHER (E.).Glucosides of the Alcohols . . . . . . FISCHER (E.) and C . LIEBERMINN . Quinovose and Quinovite . . LINTNER (C . J.) and Gt . DULL . Xesolution of Starch by the Action of Diastase . . . . . . . . . . . . JESSER (L.). Action of Lime and Alkalis on Invert Sugar PALLADINO (P.). Soluble Gums . . . . . . . . ESCHEBT (P.) and M . FREUND . Dimethylbutylamine . . . . TRAUBE (W.). Guanidine Derivatives of Bibasic Acids . . . . KJELLIN (C.). Substituted Hydroxylamines . . . . . . SALKOWSKI (H.). Thiocarbamides . . . . . . . . PULYEPMACHER (G.). Formaldehyde . . . . . . . WECHSLEP (M.). Separation of Volatile Fatty Acids . . . . MAUMENB (E . J.). Preparation of Silver Format. e . . . . . KULISCH (V.). Methylethylpropionic acid and its Salts . . . . FILETI (M.). Oxybehenic acid .. . . . . . . . BOTTINBER (C.). Lagic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . BBUHL (J . W.). Properties and Constitution of Hydroxylainine and its Homologues . . . . . . . . . . . FILETI (M.) and G . PONZIO . Oxidation and Constitution of Erucic acid BOUTEAULT (I,.). Constitution of Dicyanides of Dimolecular Acids . . RUHEMANN (S.). Action of Ethylic Bromalkylmalonates on Ethylic Sodiomalonake . . . . . . . . . . . SKRAUP (2 . H.). Behaviour of Male'ic acid when heated . . . . PUM ((3.). Action of Sodium Ethoxide on Ethylic Dibromosuccinate . Isomerism in the Mucic acid Series HOSAEUS (W.). Action of Sodium on Orthodibromobenqene . . . PLANCEER (G.) . Parachlorobromocymene and its Oxidation Products . SCHLIEPER (F . W.). Elimination of Halogens from Substituted Phenols MICHEL (0.) and E .GRANDMOIJGIN . Metanitroorthocresol . . . PLANCHER ((3.). Preparation of Parabrotnothymol . . . . . KEHRMANN (F.) and J . MEPSINGER . Metadiiodoquinone . . . FOURNIER (H.). Pbenylallylcarbinol . . . . . . . VAUBEL (W.) . Action of Nascent Bromine on some Benzene Derivatives LELLMANN (E.) and J . HAAS . Reduction of Dinitro-compounds in Alka- line Solution . . . . . . . . . . . STOBBE (H.). Synthesis of Teraconic acid . . . . . . SKRAUP (2 . H.). MARCUSSON (J.). The Thiophen Group . . . . . . . . . . . Ck 2 PAGE i. 1 i. 2 i. 2 i. 3 i. 3 i. 4 i. 4 i. 5 i. 6 i. 7 i. 7 i. 9 i. 9 i. 11 i. 12 i. 12 i. 12 i. 12 .. 13 i. 13 i. 13 i. 14 i. 14 i. 15 i. 15 i. 15 i. 15 i. 16 i. 17 i. 17 i. 18 i. 18 i. 19 i. 19 i. 19 i. 19 i. 20iV CONTENTS . PALMER (A .W.) and H . S . GRIXDLEY . Oxidation of Pentamidobenzene LUMI~RE (A.) and A . SEYERITZ . Organic Salts of Diamidophenol and Triamidophenol . . . . . . . . . . . POLLAK (J.). Amido-derivativesof Phloroglucinol . . . . . ZETTRL (T.). Action of Nitrous acid on Amidoparadichlorohenzene . BAMBERQER (E.) and P . DE GRUYTER . Constitution of the Cyanophenyl- hydrszines and of the Triazole Compounds derived from t. hem . . RECKMANN (E.). Acidyl Derivatives of P-Benzojlhydroxylamine . . BRIDGE (J . L.). Ethers of Quinone Oxime . . . . . . AWGELI (A.). Compounds containing the Group C2N202 . . . LEVI (E.). Diisonitrosobromisosafrole . . . . . . . BECK MA NN (E.) . Salicylaldoxime . . . . . . . . h S S E N (W.). Stereoisomerism of the Benzhydroxamic acids . . . GYSAE (G.).Diphenplmale'ic Anhydride . . . . . . . JACOPSON (P.) and J . KLEIN . Oxidation Products of some Aromatic Thiouretlianes . . . . . . . . . . . MoTJREu (C.). Ketones from Acrjlic acid . . . . . . NEF (J . U.). 1 : 3-Diketones . . . . . . . . . CLAISEK (L.) and Others . 1 : 3-Diketones . . . . . . GCMBEL (H.). Nitration of Orthicdobenzoic and Orthiodo~ohenzoic acids FIQUET (E.). Condensation of Aromatic AldehSdes with CJ nnacetic acid ~IETRISCH (w.}. Dry Distillation of Calcium Veratrate . . . . FUNK (R.). Synthesis of P-Pjpecoline and Preparation of d-Valerolactone SCHIFF (H.). Derivatives of Trincetylgallic acid . . . . . ~YEGSCHEIDER (R.). Ethylic Opianate . . . . . . . OTTO (R.). Dependence of Chemical Reaction on the Preeence of Water SCHALL (C.). Action of Sulphurous Anhydride on Sodioin Phenoxide .REMSEN (I.). Action of Phosphorus Pentachloride on Benzoicsulphinide NATHAXSON (F.) . Intramolecular Change of Phthalides into Derivatives of ay-Diketoliydrindene . . . . . . . . . LOEWENHERZ (R.). The Diphenyl Group . . . . . . . FlsCHER (E.). Alkyl Derivatiiies of Benzoi'n . . . . . . LACHOWICZ (B.). Anilides of Benzo'in and Benzile . . . . . LIST (0.). Indoxuzen Group . . . . . . . . . CIAMICIAN (G.) and P . SILBER . Hydrocoton . . . . . . AMNELBURGF (A.). 1 : 4-Amidoacetonapht2lalidesulplionic acid . . SCHOPFF (M ) . Phenonaphthacridine . . . . . . . WICEELHAUS (H.). a- and 8-Naphthaleneindigoes . . . . . GRAEBE (C.). Colour of Acenaphthylene . . . . . . WALLACH (0 ) . 'rerpenes and Ethereal Oils . . . . . .BAPYER (A.). Orientation in the Terpene Series . . . . . WALLACH (0.). Oximes of Cycloi'd Ketones . . . . . . KOENIQS (W.) and J . HOERLIN . Sulphocalnphylic acid . . . . BAXBRRGER (M.). Xanthorrhoea Resins . . CIANICIAN (G.) and P . SILBER . Paracoto'in . . . . . . KLRIN (J.). Santonin . . . . . . . . . . CANNIZZARO $3.). Constitution of Snntonous acid . . . . . OLatis (A.) and R . KAYSER . 2-Clhloi*oquiiioline . . . . . CLAUS (9.) and K . JUNGFHANNS . 4.Chloroquinoline . . . . . CLAUS (A.) and G- . N . VIS . 1 : 4-Nitrobromoquinoline . . . . nmidophenol and Hydroxyquinones . . . . . . . Monulkglorthodiamines . . . . . . . . . RUGHKMER (L.) and A . K ~ ~ S E L . Hippuroflavin . . . . . KOEXIGFS (W.). Formation of Trimethylsuccinic acid from Camphoric acid . . .. . . . . . . . . . Iridin, the Glucoside of Violet Roots . . . . DE LAIRE (G.) and F . TIEMANN . KEHRMANN (F.) and J . MESSINGER . KEHSMANN (F.) and J . MESSINGEE . Osazine Derivatives from Orth- Action of Picrylic Cliloride on Action of Thionpl Chloride, Plifhalic Chloride, and Snccinic Chloride on Phenyihydrazine . . FREUNY (If.) and 8 . WISCHEWIALNSKY . PAGE i. 20 i. 21 i. 22 i. 22 i. 23 i. 24 i. 25 i . 26 i; 26 i. 27 i. 27 i. 29 i. 29 i. 30 i. 31 i. 31 i. 32 i. 32 i. 34 i. 34 i. 35 i. 35 i. 35 i. 36 i. 37 i. 37 i. 38 i. 38 i. 39 i. 39 i. 40 i. 40 i. 41 i. 42 i. 43 i. 43 i. 46 i. 46 i. 46 i. 47 i. 47 i. 47 i. 51 i. 51 i. 52 i. 52 i. 53 i. 54 i. 54 i. 55 i. 55 i. 56CONTENTS, V PAGE THIELE (J.) and K. HEIDENREICH. Triazole Deriratives from Amido- guanidine .. . . . . . . . . . WIDMAN (0.). New Triazole and Triazine Derivatives . . . . WIDMAN (0). Constitution of the Triazole and Tetrazole Derivatives pre- pared by Andreocci and Bladin . . . . . . . . FREUND (M.) and c). B. FRANKFORTER. Narce'ine . . . . . SCHRANZHOFEP (F.) . . KEISER (E. H.). MetHllic Derivatives of Acetyleiie . . . . . SCHACHT (C.) and E. BILTZ. Decomposition of Chloroform . . . THIELE (J.). Isocyanogen Tetrabromide (Tetrabromoformalazine) . ALTSCHUL (M.) and V. MEYER. Action of Chlorine on Ethylic Alcohol . KRAFFT (F.). New Method of preparing Ethylic Ether and its Homo- logues . . . . . . . . . . . . . GRINER (G.). Synthesis of Erythritol and of an Isomeride . . . ROUVIER ((3.). Iodidr of Starch . . . . . . . . CROSS (C. F.), E. J. BEVAN, and C.BEADLE. Chemistry of Plant Fibres : Celluloses, Oxycelli~loses, and Lignocelluloses . . . . . TBILLAT (A.) and FAYOLLAT. Preparation of Methylamine : Constitu- tion of Hexamethjlenetetramine . , . . . . . NOYES (W. A.). Nitrites of Amines . . . . . . . . FREER (P. C.). Action of Sodium on Acetone . . . . . - BAPOJNIKOFF (V.). Electrical Conductivity of Formic acid . . . CLAISEN (L.). Oxymethylene Derivatives of Ethylic Acetoacetate, Acetylacetone, and Ethylic Malonate . . . . . . . KIJNEB (N.). Derivatives of Diethylic Succinosuccinate . . . . ANGELI (A.) and E. LEVI. Action of Iodic acid on Acetonedicarboxylic acid , . . . . . . . . . . . . MAUXEI~ (X.). Barium Antimony Tartrate . . . . . . FAYOLLAT (J.). Methylic Tartrates and Ethylic Tartrates . . . FREUNDLER (P.).Influence of Organic Solvents on Specific Rotatory Power. . . . . . . . . - . . . SALKOWSKI (H.). Thiocarbamides . . . . . . . . EITNER (P.) and H. WETZ. Nitrogenous Derivatives of the Higher Fatty Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . GUTHZEIT (M.) . Action of Ammonia 011 Ethylic 6-Ethoxycoumalin- 3: 5-dicarboxylate in absence of Water . . . . . . GATTERMANN (L.) and I(. KOPPERT. Electrolytic Reduction of Aromatic Nitro-compounds . . . . . . . . . . BOERIS ((3.). Action of Nitrous acid on dnethoil . . . . . DZIERZQOWSKY (S. K.1. Synthesis of Ethers and Ketones from Phenols. HERZIG (J.) and 5. ZEISET,. Desmotropy in Phenols: Constitution of Tetreth ylphloroglucinol . . . . . . . . . ANGELI (A.). Conversion of Ally1 Compounds into Propenyl Com- pounds . . . . .. . . . . . . ANQELI (A.). . FREUND (M.) and E. KONIQ. p-Phenylpropylamine . . . . BLADIN (J. A.). Oxidation of Azimidotoluene. . . . . . PULVERMACHER ((3.). Derivatives of Tliiosemicarbazide . . . KAY (P.). Action of Acids and Anhydrides on Thiocarbimides . . KAY (P.). Preparation of Di-acid Anilides . . . . . . BOURGEOIS (E.) and J. DAMBXAKN. The Solid State of some Aldoximes CAZENEUVE (Y.). Galloparatoluidide . . . . . . . LELLMANN (E.) and R. HAILER. Amido-amidine Bases . . . . WEGSCHEIDER (R.). Protocatechuic Aldehyde and Piperoiial . . TIEMAKN (F.) and P. XRUQER. Violet Perfume . . . . . TIEMANN (F.) and F. W. SPMXLEB. Compounds of the Geranaldehyde (Citral) Series . . . . . . . . . . . NENCKI (M.). Synthesis of Aromatic Oxgketones . . . - . LAUTH (C.) . Dimethylamidobenzoic acids .. . . . . Action of Methylic Iodide on Papaverink acid FREUND (M.) and F. LUTZE. Hydrastine . . . . . Action of Nitrous acid on Unsaturated Compounds . i, 57 i, 57 i, 58 i, 58 i, 59 i, 60 i, 61 i, 61 i, 61 i, 62 i, 62 i, 62 i, 63 i, 63 i, 64 i, 65 i, 65 i, 66 i, 66 i, 67 i, 67 i, 68 i, 68 i, 68 i, 69 i, 69 i, 71 i, 72 i, 72 i, 73 i, 741 i, 75 i, 75 i, 75 i, 76 i, 76 i, 76 i, 77 i, '77 i, 78 i, 79 i, 79 i, 80 i, 83 i, 85 i, 86vi CONTENTS. WEISS (F.). Ethereal Salts of Anhydrohippuric acid . . . . EINHORN (A.) and R. WILLSTATTER. Hexaliydrosalicylic acid . . TRIYBLE (H.) and J. C. PEACOCK. Canaigre Tannin . . . . KOSTANECEI (S. v.) and C. WEBER. Hydroxy-8-phenylcoumarin . . KRAFFT (F.) and W. VORSTER. Conversion of Diphenylsulphone into Diphenylic Sulphide and Diphenylic Selenide .. . . . EITNER (P.). Action of Sulphuric Anhydride on Nitriles . . . JSPP (F. R.) and T. S. MERRAY. 2’ : 3’-Diphenylindoles . . . KOSTANECEI (S. v.). 2 : 3-Hydroxynaphthoic acid . . . . . KRAFFT (F.) and A. Roos. Ethereal Salts of Sulphonic acids. . . GATTERMANN (L.) and A. E. LOCKHART. Thionaphthens . . , BAEYER (A.). Orientation in the Terpene Series . . . . . KOSTANECKI (S. v.). Chrysin . . . . . . . . . KLrMENKO (E.) and Gt. BARDALIN. Dry Distillation of Jalapin . . HESSE (0.). Constituents of Cot0 Bark . . . . . . . MILLER (W. v.) and G. ROHDE. Colouring Matter of Cochineal . . GERLACH (M.). Instability of Colouring Matters containing Carotene . FERRATINI (A.). Conversion of Indoles into Quinolines . . . .FBEUND (M.) and E. KONIG. Action of Phenylic Isocyanochloride on Derivatives of Phenylhydrazine . . . . . . . . K ~ X I G (E.). Derivatives of Oxybiazolone and Thiobiazolone . . . FREUND (M.) and S. WISCHEWIANSKP. Triazole Derivatives. . . BAXBERQER (E.) and P. DE GRUYTER. Formazyl Methyl Ketone. . BAMBERGEB (E.) and H. WITTER. Formazyl Phenyl Ketone. . . LIPPMANN (E.) and F. FLEISSNER. Isoquinine and Nichine . . . SCHUSTER (C. A.). Relation between the Optical Rotatory Power of Cinchonidine and its Salts ; Influence of the Solvent on the Rotation FREUND (M.) and W. JOSEPHI. Alkaloyds of the Root of CorydaEis cava DUDEN (P.). Dinitromethane . . . . . . . . BEVAD (I.). Synthesis of Nitroparaffins . . . . . . . MOORE (T.). Action of Reducing Agents on Potassium Nickelocyanide .MOORE (T.). Oxidation of Potassium Cobaltocyanide . . . . MESLANS (M.). Rate of Etherification of Hydrogen Fluoride. . . STONE (W. E.) and H. N. McCoy. Electrolytic Oxidation of Glycerol . STONE (W. E.). Acetyl and Benzoyl Derivatives of Yentoses . . . MARCHLEWSKI (L.). Constitution of Glucose and the Glucosides . . HESSE (0.). The Sugar of Phlorizin . . . . . . . HANRIOT (M.) and C. RICHET. Chloralose . . . . . . LrrpMaNN (E. 0. v.). Decomposition Products of Calcium Sucrate . LIPPMANN (E. 0. v.). Decomposition Products of Cane Sugar . . DULL (G.). Carbohydrates Soluble in Water obtained from Malt and SCHEIBLER (C.) and H. MITTELMEIER. Starch . . . . . GILSON (E.). Crystallisation of Cellulose . . . . . . BEHREND (R.) arid J. SCHYITZ. Oxidation of Aliphatic Aldehydes and Ketones by Kitric acid .. . . . . . . . ‘ZALNETTI (C. U.). Derivatires of Acetylacetone . . . . . EVANS (P. T.). Condensation of /I-Diketones with Carbamide, Gtuanidine, and Thiocarbamide . . . . . . . . . . RICHARDS (T. W.) and H. Gt. SHAW. . KONDAKOFF (I.). Syntheses by Means of Zinc Chloride . . . . LEPERCQ (G.). Action of Ethylic Bromopropionate on Sodium Nitrite . MENOZZI (A.) and A. PANTOLI. Transformation Products of Normal a-Amidovaleric acid . . . . . . . . . . PONZIO (G.). Composition of Rape Oil . . . . . . . LIPPMANN (E. 0. v.). Nitrogenous acid in Beet Juice . . . . XOKPN (S.) . Oxidation of Diallyloxalic acid with Potassium Permanga- nnte . . . . . . . . . . . . WISLICENUS (W.) and A. QROSSMANN. Ethereai Salts of Oxalacetic a c i d .. . . . . . . . . . . . Barley . . . . . . . . . . Cuprammonium Double Salts PAQB i, 87 i, 87 i, 88 i, 88 i, S8 i, 89 i, 90 i, 91 i, 91 i, 92 i, 92 i, 93 i, 93 i, 94 i, 94 i, 95 i, 96 i, 96 i, 97 i, 97 i, 98 i, 98 i, 99 i, 99 i, 100 i, 101 i, 102 i, 102 i, 108 i, 103 i, 103 i, 104 i, 104 i, 104 i, 105 i, 105 i, 106 i, 106 i , 107 i, 107 i, 108 i, 109 i, 111 i, 113 i, 113 i, 114 i, 114 i, 115 i, 115 i, 115 i, 116CONTENTS. V i i VERLEY (A.). Preparation of Amides . . . . . . . TOHL (A.) and 0. EBERHARD. Formation of Dithienyl Derivatives fi-orn Thiophen . . . . . . . . . . . . T ~ H L (A.) and 0. EBERHAED. Action of Sdphuric acid on Chloro- thiophen , . . . . . . . . . . . TOHL (A.). New Method of Preparing Iodochlorides . . . . HAEUSSERMANN (C.). Electrolytic Reduction of Nitrobenzene .. RUDOLF (117.). Action of Carbonyl Chloride on Picramic Acid . . SALONNIA (W.). Action of Sodium on y-Bromopropylphenyl Ether . GOEDIEE (R. v.). Compounds of Picric Acid with Phenols and Ketones GBIXAUX (E.) . Essence of Tarragon and its Conversion into Anethorl . COHN (G.). Condensation Products of Monobasic Acids with Resorcinol JACKSON (C. L.) and W. H. WARREN. Reaction of Sodium Alkyloxides with Tribromotrinitrobenzene . . . . . . . . FABINYI (R.). Some Peculiar Cases of Isomerism . . . . . MERZ (V.) and 8. PASCHKOWEZKY. New formation of Secondary Aro- matic Amines . . . . . . . . . . . HEWITT (J. T.). Isomerism in the Azo-Series . . . . . JACOBSON (P.). Diazosulphides . . . . . . . . . JACOBSON (P.) and H. JANSSEN. Phenylene Diazosulphide and its De- rivatives .. . . . . . . . . . . JACOBSON (P.) and E. NEY. Homologues of Phenylene Diazosulphide . JACOBSON (P.) and A. KWAYSSER. Substitution Derivatives of Phenylene Diazosulphide . . . . . . . . . . . NIETZKI (R.) and N. PRINZ. Azimidas . . . . . . . MINUNNI (GI.) and GI. ORTOLEVA. Constitution of the Amido-Deriva- tives of Hydroxylamine . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.) and F. KUHLEMANN. Diformazyl and its Relations to Diamidrazone . . . . . . . . . . . MICHAELIS (A.) and Gt. SCHULZE. Aromatic Oxychlorophosphines . KOPP (K.). Thioaldehydes and their conversion into Derivatives of S tilbene . . . . . . . , . . . . I(OXMPA ((3.). New Synthesis of Coumarone . . . . . . . BI~TRIX (A.). Some Derivahives of Methylic Gallate and Dibromogal- late .. . . . . . . . . . . . ABBES (H.). Iodoterephthalic acid and Iodosoterephthalic acid . . HAEUSSERMANN ((7.) and E. MAETZ. Dinitroterephtlialic acids . . GENVRESSE (P.). Sulphones from Benzylic Alcohol and Benzoic acid . TOHL (A.) and 0. EBERHARD. Action of Sulphuryl Chloride on Aro- matic Hydrocarbons . . . . . . . . . . SHIELDS (J.). Strength of Orthosulphobenzoic acid . . . . WISLICENUS (W.) and F. REITZENSTEIN. Diketohydrindeiie . . . BBHAL (A.) and V. AUGER. Symmetrical &Diketones of the Aromatic Series . . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHALL (C.) . Physical Modification of 8-Carbodiphenylimide and @-Car- bodiparatsly limide . . . . . . . . . . MINUNNI ((3.) and Gt. ORTOLEVA. Benzileoximes . . . . . PURGOTTI (A.) . Reduction Products of Benzilehydrazone .. . ZENONI (M.). Action of @-Naphthol and u- and &Naphthylamin3 on the Nitrobenzaldehydes . . . . . . . . . JACOBSON (P.) and C. SCHWARZ. Naphthalene Diazosulphide. . . ROBERTSON (S.). P-Naphtholcarboxylic acid (m. p. 216O) and its Deri- vatives . . . . . . . . . . . . MOHLAU (R.). B-Naphtholcarboxylic acid (m. p. 216') . . . . FRIEDLAENDER (P.) and P. LUCHT. Relative Stability of certain Sulph- ' onic Derivatives of Naphthalene . . . BAMBERGER (E.) and F. HOFPMANN. Dihydroanth+oi and Didydro: anthramine . . . . . . . . . . . WALLACH (0.). Isomerism in the Terpene Series . . . . . OLIVIERO. Volatile Hydrocarbons in Essence of Valerian . . . PAGE i, 116 i, 11'7 i, 117 i, 117 i, 118 i, 118 i, 119 i, 119 i, 120 i, 120 i, 121 i, 122 i, 122 i, 123 i, 123 i, 123 i, 124 i, 125 i, 1% i, 127 i, 127 i, 125 i, 128 i, 130 i, 130 i, 131 i, 131 i, I32 i, 132 i, 138 i, 133 i, 134 i, ,135 i, 135 5 , 136 i, 136 i, 137 i, 137 i, 138 i, 138 i, 139 i, 140 i, 140...Vlll CONTENTS . BOUCHAEDAT ((3.). Presence of Camphene in Oil of Spike . . . MONNET (P.) and P . BARBIER . . . . BREDT (J.). Constitution of Camphor and its Derivatires . . . MASSOL ((3.). Heat of Neutralisation of Camphoric acid . . . SCRTJNK (E.) and L . MARCELEWSKI . Datiscin and its Decomposition Products . . . . . . . . . . . . GRASSI- CBISTALDI ((3.). Santonone . . . . . . . WOLLFENSTEIN (R.) . Oxidation of Piperidhe and of a-Pipecoline by Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . . . . . . GUARESCHI (I.). Synthesis of Hydroquinoline Derivatives . . . ROTHENBURG (R . v.).Pyrazolidone . . . . . . . SEVERINI (0.). Action of Halogens on 1-Phenylpyrazole . . . BVSCH (M.). Synthesis of Compounds containing Carbon-nitrogen Rings . . . . ANUELI (A.). Action of Cyanogen on Hydrazine . . . . . AHRENS (F . B.). Sparteine . . . . . . . . . HEMMELMAYR (I?.). Meconinemethyl Methyl Ketone and Di-meconine methyl Ketone . . . . . . . . . . . SCHRANZHOFER (F.). Action of Methylic Iodide on Papaverinic acid . FREUND (M.) and W . ROSENSTEIN . Cinchonine . . . . . L~PPMANN (E.) and I? . FLEISSNER . Pseudocinchonine . . . . BTJCHER (R . v.). Chitenine . . . . . . . . . HESSE (0.). Alkalofds of Belladonna . . . . . . . . HESSE (0.). Hyoscine . . . . . . . . . . HESSE (0.). Melting Point of Coca'ine Hydrochloride . . . . CIAXICIAN (G.) and P . SILBEX .Alkaldids from the Rind of Pomegranate Root . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAUL (B . H.) and A . J . COWNLEY . . . . . . HESSE (0.). Alkalo'ide of Pereiro Bark . . . . . . . LIEBERMANN (L.) and B . v . BITT~ . . . . . . EOSEEL (A.) and A . NEUMANN . Thymin, a Decomposition Product of Nucleic acid . . . . . . . . . . . PAVY (F . W.). Glucoside Constitution of Proteid Matter . . . GABELLI (F.) . Cryoscopic Behaviour of Substances of Similar Constitution to the Solvent . . . . . . . . . . . BERTHELOT and MLTIGNOK . Nitromethine and its Homologues . . PERKIN (W . H.), Jun . Hexamethylene Dibromide . . . . . KONOVALOFF (M.). Action of Nitric acid on Nononapthene . . . MARKOVNIKOFF (V.). Suberone . . . . . . . . WINTERSTEIN (E.). Trehalose . . . . . . . . BLOCH . Desiccation of Starch .. . . . . . . . WINTERSTEIN (E.). New Carbohydrate from Boletw EduZis . . . JAY (R.) and T . CURTIUS . Methylenamidoacetonitrile . . . . JACOBI (W.) and 8 . MERLING . Behaviour of Unsaturated Bases towards Hydrogen Chloride . . . . . . . . . . LEY (H.). Compounds of Hexamethylenamine with Hydrogen Bismutho- iodide . . . . . . . . . . . . MICHAEL (A.). Ring Formation in Organic Nitrogen Compounds . . THIELE (J.) and 0 . STANQE . Semicarbazide . . . . . . CTJRTIUS (T.) and K . HEIDENREICH . Hydrazides of Carbonic acid and of Thiocarbonic acid . . . . . . . . . . TIEMANN (F.). Iaosaccharic acid . . . . . . . . FISCHEB (E.) and F . TIEMANN . ORNDORFF (W . R.) and J . WHITE . Polymeric Modifications of Aldehyde FISCHER (E.). Amidoacetaldehyde . . .. . . . . FISCHEB (E.) and P . HTJNSALZ . Hydrazidoacetaldehvde . . . . TRAUBE (W.). Carbamide Derivatives of Diacetonam'ine . . . . New Source of Rhodinol AXDREOCCI (A.) . Santonin . . . . . . . . . from Orthamidobenzylamine and its Derivatives Ipecacuanha Nucleic acid ZUBKOFF . a-Decanapthenc . . . . . . . . . LIXTNEB (C . J.). Starch . . . . . . . . . Glucosamine . . . . PAGE i. 140 i. 141 i. 141 i. 142 i. 142 i. 143 i. 143 i. 143 i. 144 i. 145 i. 145 i. 146 i. 149 i. 150 i. 151 i. 151 i. 151 i. 151 i. 152 i. 153 i. 153 i. 154 i. 154 i. 155 i. 155 i. 155 i. 156 i. 156 i. 157 i. 158 i. 158 i. 159 i. 160 i. 160 i. 161 i. 161 i. 161 i. 161 i. 162 i. 162 i. 164 i. 164 i. 165 i. 166 i. 166 i. 167 i. 168 i. 168 i. 169 i . 170CONTEKTS. is BARUCH (J.). Constitution of Stearolic acid .. . . . . BABUCH (J.). Behenolic acid . . . . . . . . . HANTZSCH (A.). Halogen Derivatives of Ethylic Acetoacetate . . EPPRECHT (G.), Chloro- and Bromo-derivatives of Ethylic Acetoacetate MARKOVNIKOPF (V.). Preparation of Suberic acid . . . . . MICHAEL (A.). Additive Products of Ethylic Sodacetoacetate and Sodio- malonate with Ethereal Salts of Unsaturated acids . . . . LIEBERMAWN (C ). Allofurfuracrylic acid and the Formation or" Allo-acids DIECKMANN (W.). Formation of Closed Chain Compounds from Open Carbon Chains . . . . . . . . . . . CLAUS (A.). Constitution of Benzene . . . . . . . LADENBU~G (A.). Reduction by means of Sodium and Alcohol . . BAEYER (A. v.). Reduction Products of Benzene . . . . . JACKSON (C. L.) and W. H. WARREN. Action of Water on Tribromo- trinitrobenzene and on Tribromodinitrobenzene .. . . . CARSWELL (T. R.). New Class of Compounds resulting from the Action of Iodine in presenceof Alkali on Phenols . . . . . . MERLING ((3.). Dihydroresorcinol . . . . . . . . FISCHER (0.) and J. TROST. Oxidation of Amido-Bases by Sodium Peroxide . . . . . . . . . . . . ULFFERS (F.) and A. v. JANSON. Diacetyl-derivatives of certain Aromatic Amines . . . . . . . . . . . . JACKSON (C. L.) and H. N. HERMAN. Trianilidodinitrobenzene and related Compounds . . . . . . . . . . JACKSON (C. L.) and S. CALVERT. Bromine Deriratives of Metaphenylene- diamine . . . . . . . . . . . . BISTRZYCKI (A.) and F. ULFFERS. Diacetanilide . . . . . GIUSTINIANI (E.). Tartaric and Citric Derivatives of Benzylamine .. HINSBERG (0.) and F. FUNCKE. Isobutenylphenylamidine . . . BAMBERGER (E.) and J. MULLER. Action of Diazobenzene on Acetalde- hyde, Pyruvic acid and the Hydrazone of the latter . . . . BAMBERGER (E.). Action of Diazobenzene on Nitromethane . . . PEOHMANN (H. v.) and L. VAKINO. Action of Diazobenzene on Acetone- dicarboxylic acid . . . . . . . . . . FRIEDLANDER (P.) and M. ZEITLIX. Decomposition of Substituted Diazobenzenimides . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.). Benzenylamidoxinie . . . . . . . EEHRMANN (I?.). Isomerism of Derivatives of Chloroquinonemetoxime . STOCK (A.). Auramines . . . . . . . . . . . LENGFELD (F.) and J. STIEGFLITZ. Action of Phosphorus Pentachloride on Urethanes . . . . . . . . . . . PAAL (C.). and, J. WEIL. Isomerism in the Quinazoline series .. CASTELLANETA (E.). Action of Phthalic Anhydride on Paramidophenol and the corresponding Ethers . . . . . . . . MICHAELIS (A.) and H. LOESNER. Nitroplienylarsen-Compounds . . MICHAELIS (A.) and H. v. GIMBORS. Betaine and Choline of Triphenyl- phosphine . . . . . . . . . . . . XICHAELIS (A.), M. BEHREXS, J. RABIXERSON, and W. GEISLER. Aro- matic Boron Compounds . . . . . . . . . CLAISEN (L.). Isomerism of 1 : 3-triketones . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E ) and W. FREW. Synthesis of Isocoumarin and of some Derivatives of Isoquinoline . . . . . . . . ODDO (G.). Metaphenylenediacetic acid and the corresponding Nitrile . LIEBERMANN (C.). Tne Oxalliylbenzglmalonic acids . . . . CAZENEUVE (P.). Bismuth Oallanilide . . . . . . . SISLEY (P.). Tannin and its estimation .. . . . SCHWERIN (E.). Action of Sodium Ethoxide on Ethylic Phthalaie and Ketones, and on Ethylic Phthalate and Ethylic Succinate . . PAAL (C.) and C. LUCKER. Derivatives of 2'-Phenylindazole . . . FEIST (F.). Reduction of Benziledioximes . . . . . . . PAG E i, 170 i, 171 i, 1'71 i, 171 i, 172 i, 172 i, 173 i, 173 i, 174 i, 174 i, 174 i, 176 i, 177 i, 177 i, 179 i, 179 i, 180 i, 181 i, 181 i, 181. i, 182 i, 182 i, 183 i, 184 i, 184 i, 185 i, 185 i, 185 i, 186 i, 186 i, 187 i, 187 i, 189 i, 190 i, 192 i, 192 i, 133 i, 193 i, 194 i, 191 i, 194 i, 195 i, 196X CONTENTS . FISCHER (0.) and R . ALBERT . Paramidotriphenylmethane . . . ROSENSTIEHL (A.). Constitution of Rosanilines . . . . . FRIEDLANDER (P.) and 0 . REINHARDT . Naphthaquinone Chlorimides . ZENONI (E.).Action of Naphthylamines on Nitrobenzaldehydes . . BONIGER (M.). 1 : 2-Amidonaphthol-4-sulphonic acid . . . . FISCHER (0.) and H . SCHUTTE . Syntheses in the Acridine Series : 2 :2 . ALBERT (R.) . Phenolphthale'inanilide and Orcinolphthalehanilide . . BERTRAM (J.) and H . WALBAUM . Camphene in Essential Oils . . ODDO ((3.). New Camphor Derivatives . . . . . . . MINOTJIN (J.). Derivatives of Cyanocamphor and of Ethereal Salts of ERRERA (G.). Campholylic alcohol . . . . . . . . ERRERA (G.). Campholylamine and Camphelic acid . . . . BERTRAM (J.) and H . WALBAUM . Isoborneol . . . . . . FRANCESCONI (L.). Santonic acid and its Derivatives . . . . ANDREOCCI (A.). New Isomerides of Santonin and Santonous acid . . SCHTJLZ (W . v.). Chionanthin . . . . . . . . . . DARIER (G.).Chrysin . . . . . . . . . . DUBKE (E.). Action of Benzuldehyde on Symmetrical Trimethylpyri- dine . . . . . . . . . SCHTJBERT (P.). Act'ion oi Chloral on Aldelyie-Coilidine . . . LADENBUEG (A.). Resolution of a-Pipecoline and Tetrahydroquin- aldine into their Optical Isomerides . . . . . . . FEREATIKI (A.). Methyltetrahydroisoquinoline Methiodide . . . MAGNAYI (F.). Action of Sulphur Chloride on dcetylacetone . . MAECHESINI ((3.). Action of Halogenated Ketones on Thiocarbamide and cn Ammonium Thiocarbonate . . . . . . . . PAAL (C.), W . KRUCKEBEEG, F . EOCH, 8 . KUTTNEB, A . NEUBERGEE, and K . STOLBEBO . Syntheses of Quinazolines . . . . . . FISCHER (E.) and F . M~LLER . Action of Hydrocyanic acid on Phenyl- h y drazine . . . . . . . . . . . . ERUOER (M.).Adenine and Hypoxanthine . . . . . . LADENBURG (A.)- Isoconiine . . . . . . . . . PETIT (A. ) and M . POLONOTSKY . Some New Trope'ines . . . . PALLADINO (P.) . Caff earine . . . . . . . . . KOSSEL (A) . Nucleic acid . . . . . . . . . SALKOWSKI (E.). Albumin of the Hen's Egg . . . . . . FLEURENT (E.). .Constitution of Vegetable Prote'ids . . . . SCHROTTEE (H.) . Albumose . . . . . . . . . BBCHAMP (A.). Case'in and the Organic Phosphorus of Case'in . . BEBTIN-SANS (H.) and J . MOITESSIER. . BERTIN-SANS (El.) and J . MOITESSIER . Displacement of the Carbonic Oxide in Carboxyhsemoglobin . . . . . . . . VERNEUIL (A.). Action of Sulphuric acid on Wood Charcoal . . . HERZFELDER (A.). Substitution in the Aliphatic Series . . . . THIELE (J.). Tetramethylene Nitrosochloride .. . . . . FRANKEL (L . K.). Gelatinous Silrer Cyanide . . . . . . KASSNER (a.). Preparation of Ferricyanides . . . . . . FISCHER (E.) and R . S . XOERELL . Configuration of Rhamnose and Galactose . . . . . . . . . . . . EVEES (F.). Compounds of the Sugars with Iron . . . . . LOBEY DE BRTJYN (C . A.) and A . P . N . FPANCHIMONT . Crystalline Amido-derivatives of Carbohydrates . . . . . . . SALKOWSEI (E.), Carbohydrates of Yeast . . . . . . COLSON (A.) and G . DAPZENS . Thermal Constants of the Polyatomic Bases . . . . . . . . . . MORRIS (G . H.) an'd J . G . WELLS . Fractional Fermentation . The Amyloins (Maltodextrins) . . . . . . . . . KJELLIN (C.). Hydroxylamine and its Homologues . . . . Phenylamidonaphthol . . . . . . . . . . Camphocarboxylic acid . . .. . . . . . Synthesis of HEemoglobin . PAGE i. 196 i. 197 i. 198 i. 198 i. 199 i. 200 i. 201 i. 201 i. 201 i. 202 i. 202 i. 203 i. 204 i. 204 i. 205 i. 206 i. 207 i. 207 i. 208 i. 208 i. 208 i. 209 i. 209 i. 210 i. 212 i. 212 i. 213 i. 213 i. 214 i. 214 i. 214 i. 214 i. 215 i. 216 i. 216 i. 216 i. 217 i. 217 i. 217 i. 218 i. 218 i. 218 i. 221 i. 221 i. 222 i. 222 i. 223 i. 223CONTENTS. xi PAUE BARBIER (P.) and 11. BOUVEAULT. Condensation of Isovaleraldehy de with Acetone . . . . . . . . . . . STOHMANN (F.), C. KLEBER, H. LANUBEIN, and P. OFPENHAUER. Heat of Combustion of Fatty Acids . . . . . . . . GHIRA (A.). Cryoscopic Beliaviour of Acetates of Feeble Bases . . LANDAU (H.) . Solubility of Silver, Calcium, and Barium CEnanthylates and of Calcium and Barium Triniethylacetates .. . . . DOEBNER (0.). Parasorbic acid . . . . . . . . GRUTZNER (B.). Crystalline Constituent of the Fruit of Picramlzia camboita Engl. . . . . . . . . . . . HANTZSCH (A.). Remarkable Intramolecular Change . . . . MILLER (W. v.) and J. HOFEB. Electrolysis of Salts of Organic Acids . FILETI (M.). Formula of the so-called Oxybrassidic acid . . . MILOJKOVI~ (D.). Hydration of the Calcium Salts of Succinic and Methylethylacetic acids . . . . . . . . BALDRACCO (G.). Action of Nitrous Acid on Ethylic Acetylglutarate . XOLB (W.). Action of Ethylic Sodiomalonate on Cyanuric Chloride . P~IBRAM (R.). Rotatory Power of Tartrates . . . . . . FISCHER (E.) and A. W. CROSSLEY. Oxidation of Saccharic and Muck acids with Potaseium Permanganate . . . . . . . ZINCKE (T.).Conversion of Orthodiketochlorides into Chlorinated Keto- pentenes . . . . . . . . . . . . STAVENHAGEN (A.) and H. FINKENBEINER. Behaviour of Cinnamic Di- chloride to wards Micro-organisms . . . . . . . ZINCKE (T.) and C. SCHAUM. . ZINCKE (T.). Action of Chlorine on Ortho- and Para-diamines . . DZIERZGOWSKY (S. K.). Derivatives of Chloracetocatechol . . . DE FORCRAND. Thermochemical Values of the Functions of Orcinol . WISLICENUS (W.) . Phloroglucitol . . . . . . . . SCHIPE (H.) and A. OSTROGOVITCH. Carbamide Derivatives of Para- phen ylenediamine . . . . . . . . . BANDROWSKI (E.). Oxidation of Paraphsnylenediamine . . . . SCH~~ATJBE (C.) and C. SCHMIDT. Diazo-compounds and Nitrosaniines . BAMBERGER (E.). Benzmediazoic acid . . . . . . . BAMBERQER (E.).Nitration of Aniline . . . . . . . PECHMANN (H. v.). . PECHMANN (H. v.) and P. RUNGE. Oxidation of Formazgl Com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . BECKMANN (E.) . Molecular Transformation of Oximes into Amides . HOLLEMANN (A. F.). Synthesis of Oxanilide Dioxime . . . . SPICA (P.) . Benzylthiocarbsmides . . . . . . . . RUPE (H.). Ureides of a-Ketone Alcohols . . . . . . MICHAELIS (A.) and Q. SCHROETER. Phosphazobenzene Chloride and its Derivatives . . . . . . . . . . . HARTMANN (C.) and V. MEYER. ISew Class of Non-nitrogenous Bases containing Iodine . . . , . . . . . . HARTMANN (C.) and V. MEYER. Iodonium Bases . . . . . MEYER (V.), H. GUMBEL, and J. J. SUDBOROUGH. Formation of Ethereal Salts of Aromatic Acids . . . . . . . . . SUDBOROUGH (J. J.). Preparation of Symmetrical and Unsymmetrical Tribromobenzoic acids .. . . . . . . . MOORE (G. D.) and D. 2’. O’REGAN. Formation of Chloro- and Bromo- benzoic Anhydrides. . . . . . . . . . . MARKOVNIKOFF (V.). Isomeric Octonaphthenic acids . . . . EINHOEN (A.) and R. WILLST~TTER. Reduction of Salicylic acid . . BIGINELLI (P.). Isomeride of Praxetin and its Derivatives . . . FREUND (M.) and F. HORST. Norhemipinic acid . . . . . PESCI (L.). Mercury Derivatives from Dimethylaniline . . . . PESCI (L.) . Constitution of Mercurophenylamine and of Methylphenyl- mercurammonium hydroxide . . I . . . . . Ketochlorides derired from Phenol . Modes of Formation of Formazyl Compounds . i, 224 i, 224 i, 226 i, 226 i, 226 i, 227 i, 227 i, 228 i, 228 i, 228 i, 228 i, 229 i, 229 i, 230 i, 230 i, 230 i, 231 i, 234 i, 234 i, 235 i, 235 i, 236 i, 236 i, 237 i, 238 i, 239 i, 239 i, 240 i, 240 i, 240 i, 241 i, 241 i, 241 i, 242 i, 242 i, 243 i, 244 i, 244 i, 244 i, 22fi i, 24G i, 247 i, 248 i, 248’xii CONTEXTS .PICCININI (A.). Mercury Derivatives from Diethylaniline . . . RUSPAGGIARI ((3.). Mercury Derivatives from Ethylaniline . . . HOPPGARTNER (I<.). . MOORE (G . D.) and D . F . O’REGAN . Formation of Substituted Benzo- REDZKO (V.). Isostilbene . . . . . . . . . HEERMAXN (P.). Derivatives df Naphthyl Ethyl Ethers . . . CLEVE (P . T.) . Isomeric Nitrochloronaphthalenesulphonic Acids . . BAEYER (A . v.). Orientation in the Terpene Series . . . . . BERTRAM (J.) and E . GILDEMEISTER . Bose Oil . . . . . LADELL (R . S.). Essential Oil of Lemon . . . .. . . GUEBBET . Campholene . . . . . . . . . . BOUCHARDAT (G.) and J . LAFONT . Synthetic Borneols . . . . CIAMICIAN (G.) and P . SILBER . Constitution of Cotoyn . . . . CANXIZZARO (S.). Constitution of Satitonin . . . . . . SEIFERT (W.). Vitin and the Wax Compounds of American Grapes and their Hybrids . . . . . . . . . . . SCHALL (C.). Brazilin . . . . . . . . . . SCHUNCK (E.), E . KNECHT, and L . MARCHLEWSKI . A Colouring Matter in Vine Leaves . . . . . . . . . . . MORRIS (a- . H.). Glucase . . . . . . . . . DENNSTEDT (M.) and F . VOIGTLANDER . Conversion of Pyrroline into Indole . . . . . . . . . . . . . MIEMENTOWSKI (S.). Synthesis of Quinoline Derivatives . . . BOESEKEN (I.). Hydrogen Copper Quinolinate . . . . . STOLZ (F.) . 1-Phenylpyrazolone . . . . . . .. ROTHENBURG (R . v.). Ethylic Succinosuccinate and Hydrazine . . RUHEMANN (S.) and F . E . ALL~USEN . Conversion of Citrazinamide into PhenylpyrazolonecarboxylicAcid . . . . . . . KUHLING (0.). Action of Aromatic Aldehydes on Para-substituted Aniiines . . . . . . . . . . . . DOEBNER (0.). Synthesis of a- Alkyl-P-Naphthocinchonic Acids : Specific Reaction for Aldehydes . . . . . . . . . ZECCHINI (F.). Rotatiry Power of Coniine and its Salts . . . . Isomeridc of Cinchonine . . . PREUND (M.) and P . BECK . Aconitine . . . . . . . PETIT (A.) and M . POLONOVSKY . Eserine . . . . . . Ovomucoid . . . . . . . . . KONOVALOFF (M.). Action of Nitric acid on Saturated Hydrocarbons . MABERY (C . F.) and A . W . SMITX . Sulphur Compounds in Ohio Petr- oleum . . . . . . . . .. . . . MABERY (C . F.). Examination of Canadian Sulpliur-petroleum . . Derivatives of Disulphobenzoic Acid [l : 3 : 51 phenones . . . . . . . . . . . . GUIGNES . Strychnine Nitrate . . . . . . . . . JUNQFLEISCH (E.) and E . LBGER . BROD (J.). Action of Halogen Acids on Fibrin . . . . . Muss1 (U.). Active Principle of Dorstenia contrayervn . . . . M~RNER (C . T.). CHITTENDEN (R . H.) and F . S . MEARA . MARKOVNIKOPF (V.). Suberone . . . . . . . . EONDAEOPF (I.). Isomerism in the Cyanogen Series . . . . OTTO (R.). Crystalline Form of Potassium Isocyanate . . . . ESCHWEILER (W.). Derivatives of Acetonitrile . . . . . STOKES (H . N.). Amidophosphoric acid . . . . . . . MULLER ( P . T.). Multirotation of Sugars . . . . . . JESSER (L.). Action of Bases on Glucoses . .. . . . BISCHER (E.). Compounds of Sugars with Mercaptans . . . . BRAND (J.). Maltol . . . . . . . . . . . BRUHL (J . W.). B-Ethylhydroxylamine . . . . . . . Atmid-albumoses . . . MALBOT (H.) and A . MALBOT . Formation of Mannitol in Wines . . COURTONNE (M . H.). Action of Baryta on Gtlucose and Levulose . . KLEINE (GI.). Action of Ethylenic, Propylenic, Isobutylenic, Pseudo- butylenic, and Amylenic Bromides on Trimethylamine . . . PAGE i. 249 i. 249 i. 250 i. 251 i. 251 i. 251 i. 252 i. 253 i. 254 i. 254 i. 255 i. 255 i. 256 i. 256 i. 257 i. 252 i. 258 i. 258 i. 259 i. 259 i. 259 i. 260 i. 260 i. 261 i. 259 i. 261 i. 262 i. 262 i. 262 i. 263 i. 264 i. 264 i. 264 i. 264 i. 265 i. 265 i. 266 i. 266 i. 266 i. 26’7 i. 267 i. 267 i. 268 i. 269 i. 269 i. 369 i. 269 i.270 i. 271 i. 272 i. 263CONTENTS. ... Xlll PAGE ROTHENBURG (R. v.). Action of Hydrazine Hydrate on Ethylic Cyan- acetnte and Malononitrile . . . . . . . . . FRANCHIMONT (A. P. N.) and H. VAN EPP. The “Dinitroalkylic ’) acids XURNAHOFF (N.). Complex Metallic Bases . . . . . . DE SANCrIs (G.). Aliphatic acids of Lanolin . . . . . . PECHMANN (H. v.). Constitution of Ethylic Acetoacetate . . . OTTO (R.). Pyruvic acid . . . . . . . . . HANTZSCIX (A.). Formation-of Hydroxamic acids from Ethereal Salts . SODERBAUM (H. G.3. Constitution of Plittoso-oxalyl Compounds . . KAHLENBERG (L.) and 33. W. HILLYER. Solubility of Metallic Oxides in . GHIBA (A.). Preparation of Lead Triethide . . . . . . TOHL (A.). Sulphonation of Thiophen and its Oxidation by Sulphuric acid to a new Dithiengl .. . . . . . . . KONOVALOFF (M.). Action of Nitric acid on Aromatic Hydrocarbons . Ku5TER (F. IV ) and A. STALLBEPGF. Derivatives of Mesitylene. Hydro- lysis of Aromatic Nitriles . . . . . . . . . GABRIEL (S.) and T. POSKER. Orthocyanobenzylic Cyanide . . . BSHAL (A.) and E. CHOAY. Ethglphenols . . . . . . DE FORCRAND. Constitution- of Orcinol . . . . . . . PINNOW.(J ) and G. PISTOR. Action of Aldehydes on Nitroso-derivatit-es. SCHIFF (H ) and A. OSTROGOVICH. Reactions of Orthotolidine . . PECHMANN (H. v.) and L. FROBENIUS. Aromatic Diazo-compounds and Nitroeamiries . . . . . . . . . . . PECHMANN (H v.) and L. FBOBENIUS. Paranitrodismbenzene . . PECHMANN (H. v.) and L. FROBENIUS. Aromatic Bisdiazo-compounds . BAMBERGER (E.). Uenzenediazoic acid from Nitryl Chloride and Aniline .. . . . . . . . . . . HARRIES (C. D.). Tertiary and Quaternary Aromatic Hydrazines . . ROTHENBURG (R. v.). Acid Xmides and Hydrazine Hydrate . . . CAZENETJTE (P.). Oximidophenolic Colouring Matters from Gallanilidu and Galloparatoluide . . . . . . . . . . TASSINARI ((3.). Diacid-anilides . . . . . . . . ABENIUS (W.). The Formo‘ins . . . . . . . . . SODERBATJM (H. (3.). Aromatic Tetraketones . . . . . . DE CONINCK (0.). Isomerism of Nitrobenzoic wide . . . . CUTOLO (A.). Guaiacolglycollic said . . . . . . . CURATOLO (A.) and G. PERSIO. . ZINCKE (T.) and W. SCHMIDT. Action of Bleaching Powder and of Hypochlorous acid on Quinones. . . . . . . . HINSB ERG (0.). Derivatives of Benzenesulphonamide and Hydrazine . KASTLE (J. H.) and H.H. HILL. Action of Benzenesulphonic acid on Potassium Iodide. New class of Organic Periodides. . . . LIMPRICHT (H.) . Thiosulphonic acids aud Sulphinic acids . . . XANN (M.) and J. TAFEL. Oxidation of Reduced Indoles . . . SMITH (A.) and J. H. RANSOX. Two Stereoisomeric Hydrazones of Benzo’in . . . . . . . . ERRERA (G ) and G. GASPARINI. Condensation of Phth&des. w i t i Phenol . . . . . . . . . . . WILLQERODT (C.). Naphthyiic Iodochlorides and Monioilosonaph- thalenes , . . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.). Isomerism of niazo-compounds . . . . . ZINCEE (T.) and 0. NEUXANN. Nitro-Pnaphthaquinone. . . . BAEYICR (A. v.). Orientation i n the Terpene Series . . . . . WACHS (R.). Quercitrin and Allied Cornpounds . . . . . CIAMICIAN (G.) and P. SILBER. . BARTOLOTTI (P.).Kamala and Rottlerin . . . . . . PHILIPS (A.). Amidopyridinecarboxglic acid . . . . . . TAFEL (J.). Oxidation of Reduced Quinolines. . . . . . MARCHESINI (G.). Alkylizolidothiazolea and their Tsomerides . . . Normal Potassium Salts of Tartaric and other Organic acids . Synthesis of the Cresolcoumayins . New Conatituent of True Coto Bark i, 272 i, 273 i, 273 i, 274 i, 274 i, 274 i, 274 i, 275 i, 275 i, 276 i, 276 i, 277 i, 277 i, 279 i, 280 i, 280 i, 281 i, 281 i, 282 i, 282 i, 283 i, 283 i, 284 i, 285 i, 285 i. 286 i, 286 i, 288 i, 339 i, 289 i, 289 i, 289 i, 290 i, 291 i, 292 it 293 i, 293 i, 294 i, 295 i, 295 i, 296 i, 297 i, 299 i, 300 i, 301 i, 301 i, 301 i, 302xiv CONTENTS. BALBIANO (L.) and G. MARCHETTK. Pyrazole Compounds . . . LAC-TH (C.).Oxazines and Eurhodines . . . . . . . PULVERNACHER (G.). Derivatives of Thiosemicarbazides . . . HARRIES (C. D.) and E. LOEWENSTEIN. Constitution of the Carbnzines . LADENBURG. Isopipecoline and the Asymmetric Nitrogen Atom . . LADENBURG (A.). Pure d-coniine . . . . . . . . LADENBURG (A.). Crystalline Form of Isoconiine Platinochloride . . SIMON (I,.). Isoconiine and Asymmetric Nitrogen . , . . - DCNSTAN (W. R.). Aconitine . . . . . . . . . FREUND (M.) and P. BECK. Aconitine . . . . , . . LEPIERRE (C.). Ptoma’ine from damaged Cheese . . , . . BONDZY~SEI (S.) and L. 2056. Crystallisation of Egg-albumin . . ARTHUS (M.). Case’ins and Fibrins . . . . . . . . HAMMARSTEN (0.). Nucleoprotelds . . . . . . . . SILBERMANN (H.). Constitution of Silk . . . . . . . KUSTER (W.).HEematin Hydrochloride and Hydrobromide . . . PHILLIPS (F. C.) . Phenomena of Oxidation and Chemical Properties of Gases . . . . . . . . . . . . . MOISSAN (H.). Calcium Carbide . . . . . . . . MOISSAN (H.). Barium and Strontium Carbides . . . . . SHOBER (W. B.) and I”. W. SPANUTIUS. Hydrophosphocyanic acid. . PANICS (L.). Preparation of Pentadecylic Alcohol from Palmitic acid . WOLFF (H.). Compounds of Amidoguanidine and Sugars . . . APETZ (H.) and C. HELL. Action of Nitric acid on Aldeihydes and Ketones . . . . . . . . . . . . MULLER (P. T.). Derivatives of Ethereal Salts of Cyanacetic acid . . THONAS.MAMEET (R.). 8-Dibromopropionic acid . . . . . KONIG (J.). Isocaproic acid and the Solubilities of its Calcium, Barium, and Silver Salts . . . . . . . . . . . OTTO (R.).Stereoisomeric a-Methyl-B-chlorocrotonic acids . . . ZELLNER (J.). Derivatives of 6-Hydroxycaproic acid . . . . HILL (H. B.) and R. W. CORNELISON. Substituted Crotonolactones and SALEOWSKI (E.). Yeast-gum . . . . . . . . PAGE i, 308 i, 303 i, 304 i, 305 i, 306 i, 307 i, 307 i, 307 i, 308 i, 308 i, 309 i, 309 i, 310 i, 310 i, 311 i, 312 i, 313 i, 313 i, 314 i, 314 i, 315 i, 315 i, 316 i, 316 i, 317 i, 318 i, 318 i, 318 i, 318 Mucobromic acid . . . . . . . . . i. 319. 320 BUCHNER (E.). cis-Glucatonic Acid. . . . . . . . WISLICENUS (W.). Elimination of Carbonic Oxide from Ethplic Oxal- acetate and its Derivatives . . . . . . . . . SEEEAMP (W.). Decomposition of Tartaric and Citric acids by Suu- light . . . . . . . . . . . . . NOYES (A. A.). Dissociation of Potassium Hydrogen Tartrate .. NOYES (A. A.) and A. A. CLEMENT. Solubility of Potassium Hydrogen Tartrate . . . . . . . . . . . . DIECEMANN (W.). A Cyclic Analogue of Ethylic Ketipate . . . JAY (R.) and T. CURTIUS. Reduction of Ethylic Diazoacetate . . CURTIUS (T.) and K. HEIDENREICH. Ethylic Hydrazicarboxylates and Azocarboxylat es . . . . . . . . . . . LOV~N (J. M.). Affinity Constants of some Sulphur Compounds . . VAUBEL (W.). The Benzene Nucleus . . . . . . . ALLAIN-LE CANU (J.). Action of Bromine on Paraxylene . . . MAUTHNER (J.) and W. SUIDA. Cholesterol . . . . . . LAGODZINSKI (K.) and M. MATEESCU. Constitation of Polythynioqui- noue . . . . . . . . . . . . . DIEFENBACH (R.). Orthottnisidine . , . . . . . . BEESON (J. t.). Action of the Salts of Diazobenzene on Methylic and Ethylic Alcohols.. . . . . . . . . . PECHMANN (H. v.) and L. FROBENIUS. Action of Ammonia on Diazo- benzene . . . . . . . . > . . . . BAMBERGER (E.). Diazo- and Isodiazo-compounds . . . . . HERSCHMANN (P.) . Action of Nitrous acid on Ainidoparadichloro- benzene . . . . . . . . . . . . i; 322 i, 323 i, 323 i, 323 i, 324 i, 324 i, 324 i, 325 i, 325 i, 325 i, 32ti i, 326 i, 328 i, 328 i, 329 i, 329 i, 329 i, 330CONTENTS. HANTZSCH (A.). Velocity of Transformation of Aldoximes into Acid Nitriles . . . . . . . . . . . CURTIUS (T.). Transformation of Acid Azides into Derivatives of Alkyl- amines (Replacement of COOH by NH,) . . . . . . CAZENEUVE (P.) . Dibromogallanilide and its Triacetyl-derivative . . LINEBARGER (C. E.). Benzoic Halogen Amides .. . . . YAAL (C.). Action of Phenylic Isocyanate on Amido-acids . . . SCHIFF (H.) and A. OSTROBOVICH. Ure’ides of Phenyloxamethane . . LENGFELD (F.) and J. STIEGLITZ. Alkylisocarbamides . . , . OECHSNER DE CONINCK. Isomerism of Nitrobenzoic acids . . . MEYER (L.) and 0. STEIN. Separation of Phenyldibromobutyric acid into its Optically Active Constituents. . . . . . . . HIRSCH (R.). Separation of Cinnamic Dibromide into its Optically Active Constituents . . . . . . . . . . FINKENBEINER (H.). Optically Active Cinnamic Dichloride . . . PLATNER (W.) and R. BEHBEND. Benzophenoneoxime from Bisnitrosyl- benzh ydryl . . . . . . . . . . . . ROSENSTIEHL (A.). Constitution of Triphenylmethane Dyes . . . HERZIG (J.) and T. v. SMOLUCHOWSKI. Anrin . . . . . DUISBERG (C.).Derivatives of Naphthyl Ethyl Ethers . . . . FRIEDLANDER (P.) and S. v. ZAKRZEWSKI. 2 : 3-Naphthylenediamine . GRAEBE ((3.). Chrysene and Chrysoflavin . . . . . . WALLACH (0.). Cycloid Ketoximes : Conversion of Terpene Derivatives into Aliphatic Compounds containing the same Number of Carbon Atoms. . . . . . . . . . . . . HALLER fA.) and MIXGUIN. Isomeric Methylcyanocamphors . . . NOYES (W. A.). Camphoric acid . . . . . . . . SEMMLER (F. W.). Tanacetone and its relation to Thujone . . . KOSTANECKI (S. v.) and J. TAXBOR. Synthesis of Gentisin . . . SCHUNCK (E.) and L. MARCHLEWSKI. Isolation of Sugars from Gluco- sides . . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHUNCK (E.) and L. MARCHLEWSKI. Action of Bromine on Datis- cetin . . . . . . . . . . . . . HERZIG (J.). Brasilin and HEematoxylin .. . . . . . SCHUNCK (E.) and L. MARCHLEWSKI. Chlorophyll . . . . NIEMILOWICZ (L.). a-Epichlorhydrinpiperidine . . . . . SMOLUCHOWSKI (T. v.). Decomposition of a-Hydroxynicotinic acid with Nascent Hydrogen . . . . . . . . . . CLAUS (A.). Halogen Alkyl Derivatives of Isoquiiioline . . . . BESTHORN (E.) and 8. JAEBL~. 4’-Parahydroxyphenylquinoline . . ROTHENBURG (R. v.) . 5-Methylpyrazole. . . . . . . CLAISEN (L.). The Pyrazole Series . . . . . . . . CLAISEN (L.) and P. ROOSEX. Action of Phenylhydrazine on Hydroxy- methyleneacetone and on Acetoneoxalic acid . . . . . CLAISEN (L.) and P. ROOSEN. Sulphophenyl- and Hydroxyphenyl-pyr- azoles . . . . . . . . . . . . BUCHNER (E.) and H. WITTEB. Action of Ethereal Diazoacetates on Ethereal Salts of Unsaturated Acids .. . . . . . BUCHNER (E.) and H. DESSAUER. Action of Ethereal Diazoacetates on Ethereal Salts of Unsaturated Acids . . . . . . . CURTIUS (T.) and H. A. FORSTERLING. Transformation of Ketazines into Pprazolines . . . . . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R. v.). 5-Phenylpyrazoline . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R. v.). Pyrazolone Reactions . . . . . . ROTHENBURB (R. v.). Pyrazolones from Phenylpropiolic acid and their Azo- derivatives . . . . . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R. 17.). Pyrazolones from Dehydracetic and Coumalinic acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R. v.). Isomeric a-Phenvlmrazolones . . . . ROTHENBURG+(R. T.j. Nomenclature of‘t6; Pyrazolones. . . . . , xv PAQE i, 330 i, 331 i, 331 i, 332 i, 332 i, 333 i, 333 i, 333 i, 333 i, 334 i, 335 i, 335 i, 335 i, 336 i, 336 i, 336 i, 336 i, 33’7 i, 338 i, 339 i, 339 i, 340 i, 340 i, 340 i, 341 i, 341 i, 342 i, 343 i, 343 i, 344 i, 344 i, 345 i, 345 i, 346 i, 346 i, 347 i, 348 i, 348 i, 349 i, 349 i, 350 i, 350 i.350xvi CONTENTS . STEWART (A.). New Synthesis of Diketoquinazolines . . . . WIELANDT (W . ) . Formation of Diketoquinazolines from Substituted Anthranilic acids . . . . . . . . . . . JUNGFLEISCH (E.) and E . LEGER . Cinchonifine . . . . . LIPPNANX (E.). Isomeride of Brucine Metliiodide . . . . . MORNER (K . A . H.). Reducing Substance from Serum-globulin . . FINCEH (J.). Odour of dlkylic Sulphides . . . . . . APEL (M.) and B . TOLLENS . Polyhydric Alcohols sjnthesised from Aldehydes and Ketones by means of Formaldehyde . . . . ROUVIER (E . (3.). Combination of Iodine with Starch .. . . CROSS (C . F.), E . J . BEVAN, and C . BEADLE . . HOESSLE (C . H . v.). . GABRIEL (5.) and T . POSNER . . ASTRE (0.). Preparation of Blue Copper Acetate . . . . . FORCRAND DE . Ethylic Sodacetoacetate . . . . . . . GABRIEL (S.) and T . POSNER . Reduction of Ethylic Isonitrosoaceto- acetate . . . . . . . . . . . . LOSSEN (W.). Action of HSdroxylamine and Ethoxylamine on Ethylic Oxalate . . . . . . . . . . . . HJELT (E.). Elimination of Carbonic Anhydride from Alkyl-substituted Malonic acids . . . . . . . . . . . WEGER (M.). Bromo- and Hydroxy-derivatives of Sebacic acid ~ . . KNOTLR (L.) and F . HABER . Constitution of Ethylic Diacetosuccinate . SALZER (T.). Citric Acid and its Alkali Salts . . . . . . AUWERS (K.) and A . JACOB . Stereoisomeric Butanetetracarboxylic acids . HANTZSOH (A.) .Hydroxyuretliane aed certain reactions of Benzhy- droxamic acid . . . . . . . . . . . STAUSS (W.). Synthesis of Peritamethylenecarboxylic acid . . ' . SEELIG (E.). Nomenclature . . . . . . . . . Natural Oxycelluloses Amidoketones of the Fatty Series . Oxidation of Unsaturated Bromo-hydrocarbons TARUGI (M.). Butylchloral . . . . . . . . . MASSOT (W.). /I-Dimethylacrylic acid . . . . . . . BEST (0.) . Hydroxyterpenylic acid . . . . . . . HANTZSCH (A.) . Urethane . . . . . . . . . PAAL (C. ) and F . KRETSCHXER . Amidosulp~honiz acids . . . . BUCHERER (H.). Synthesis of Hexahydrobenzoic acid . . . . BRUHL (J . w.). Constitution of Benzene . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.) and B . B E R L ~ . New mode of Formation of Nitroso- benzene .. . . . . . . . . . . PERATONER ( A . ) and F . FINOCCHIARO . Action of Sulphuryl Chloride on Phenols and their Ethers . . . . . . . . . PAAL (C.) and H . SENNINGER . Derivatives of Orthamidobenzylic Alcohol . . . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER ( E.) . Relationships between Nitrosamines, Diazo.acids, and KRUCKEBERG (F ) . Action of Diazobenzene Chloride and its Homologues COUSIN (H.). Action of Halogens on Honiocatechol . . . . Isodiazo-compounds . . . . . . . . . . on Ethylic Cyanacetate . . . . . . . . . KNOBR (L.) and B . REUTER . Acetoacetanilide . . . . . BAMBERGER (b:.). Reduction of Nitro-compounds . . . . . PURGOTTI (A.). Action of Picrylic Chloride on Hylrazine Hydrate . ROSENSTIEHL (A.). Blue-coloration produced by the action of Acids on Leucauramiries .. . . . . . . . . . PELLIZZARI (G.) and G . CUNEO . Amidoguanidine and its Alkyl-deriva- tives . . . . . . . . . . . . . BIGINELLI (P ) . Ethylic Benzalbiuretamidocrotonate and Benzalbiuret . ANDERLINI (F.). Action of Aromatic Ortliodiamines on some Anhy- drides of Bibasic acids . . . . . . . . . WISLICENUS ( W.). Ethylic Phenyloxalacetate and Phenyimalonic acid . KNORR (L.) aud M . SCREIDT . Action of Heat on Ethylic Dibenkoyl- succinate . . . . . . . . . . . . PAGE i. 350 i. 350 i. 351 i. 352 i. 352 i. 353 i. 353 i. 383 i. 353 i. 354 i. 354 i. 354 i. 355 i. 356 i. 356 i. 356 i. 357 i. 358 i. 359 i. 359 i. 360 i. 361 i. 362 i. 363 i; 363 i. 364 i. 365 i. 365 i. 366 i, 366 i. 367 i. 368 i. 368 i. 369 i. 369 i. 369 i. 371 i. 372 i. 373 i. 373 i. 373 i.374 i. 375 i. 376 i. 376CONTENTS . xvii PAGE OTTO (R.). Action of Hydrogen Sulphide on Sulphones . CLAISEN (L.). Action of Ethylic Oxalate on Diblnzgl Ketone . . DRESSEL (0.) and R . KOTHE . Sulphonation in the Naphthalene Series . WICHELHAUS (H.). Crystalline form of P-methylnaphthalene . . Influence of Solvents on Chemical Change . . . . . . . . AUWERS (K.) and A . CLOS . The Carboxybenzileh~drazones . . . DARIE R (G.). Dinitrochrysin . . . . . . . . . HESSE (0.). Crystalline Constituents of Cot0 Bark . . . . . NARCKWALD (W.). The Pyridine Series . . . . . . . CLAUS (A.) and A . SCHEDLER . 3-Chloroquinoline . . . . . BCHUFTAN (A.). Reduction and Condensation of Thiazoles . . . STOEHR (C.) . Pyrazines . . . . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R . v.). 3 : 5-Dimethylpyrazole .. . . . ROTHENBURG (R . v.). Isomeric n-Phenylpyrazolones . . . . PINNER (A.). Action of Hydrazine on Imido-Ethers . . . . SCHORM (J.) . Coniine and its compounds . . . . . . . PINNER (A.). Nicotine (Metanicotine) . . . . . . . SCHMIDT (E.). Hydrastine . . . . . . . . . Alkaloids with Ethylic Iodide . . . . . . . . CLAUS (A.). Stereoisomerism . . . . . . . . . WARREN ( H . N.). Production of Cyanides . . . . . . FOURNIER (H.). Ethylallylcarbinol . . . . . . . . PETIT (A.) and 51 . POLONOVSKI . Chloralose . . . . . . cohola with Benzaldehyde . . . . . . . . . ROBERTS ( M k C . F.). Blue Iodide of Starch . . . , . CHALMOT (G . DE) . Natural Oxycelluloses . . . . . . LACHMAN (A.) and J . THIELE . Nitramines . . . . . . TRAUBE (W.). Isonitramines . .. . . . . . . PALMER (A . W.). Dimethylarsine . . . . . . . . RUHENANN (S.) and R . S . MORRELL . Constitution of Phenylpymzolone ROTHENBURG (R . v.). Cyanacetophenone and Hydroxylamine . . ROTHEXBURG (R . v.). Pyrazolone from S-Aldoximeacetic acid . . BEIYSERT (A) . Octohydro- 1 : 8-naphthyridine and 2- w- Amidopropyl- piperidone . . . . . . . . . . . . SKRAUP (Z . H.) and F . K . v . NORW.ALL . New compounds of Cinchona KOENIQS (W.). The Hydrolytic decomposition of Chinine and Cinchine PHILLIPS (F . C.). . BERTHELOT . Isomerides of Propylene and their Sulphates . . . PBCHARD (E.) . Combination of Molybdenum Dioxide and Bisulphide with Alkali Cyanides . . . . . . . . . . MALBOT (H.) and A . MALBOT . Formation of Mannitol in Wines . . FISCHER (E.). Two New Hexitols and Compounds of the Polyvalent Al- FISCHEB (E.) and W .L . JENNINGS . Compounds of the Sugars with Polyhydric Phenols . . . . . . . . . . Action of Chlorine on Methane in Natural Gas . LOOFT (E.). New Constituents of Wood cjil . . . . . . BARBIER (P.) and L . BOUVEAULT . Natural Unsaturated Ketone . . BARBIER (I?.) and L . BOUVEAULT . The Aldehyde from Oil of Lemon Grass . . . . . . . . . . . . . OTTO (R.) . Crystallographic Properties of the Twin Stereoisomeric- OTTO (R.). Formation of Pyruvic acid in an Aqueous Solution of Tar- . . . . . ~ O T T I N G E R (C.). Preparation of Glyoxylic acid . . . . . BOTTINGER (C.). Detection of Glyoxylic acid . . . . . . ANSCHUTZ (R.) and H . PAULY . Conversion of Ethylic Dioxysuccinate into Ethylic Oxymalonate and Ethylic oxalate by Elimination of Carbonic Oxide .. . . . . . . . . . BISCHOFF (C . A.) and P . WALDEN . Anomalous Condensations . . TANATAR (S.). Behaviour of Male’ic acid on Heating . . . . PRANZ (R.). Conversion of Citraconic acid into Mesaconic acid . . VOL . LXVI . i . b a-methyl-/3-chlorocrotonic acids . . . . . . . . tsric acid independently of Micro-organisms i. 376 i. 377 i. 378 i. 378 i. 380 i. 330 i. 380 i. 381 i. 382 i. 383 i. 384 i. 384 i. 384 i. 384 i. 385 i. 385 i. 385 i. 385 i. 388 i. 388 i. 389 i. 393- i. 392 i. 393 i. 393 i. 393 i. 394 i. 394 i. 394 i. 394 i. 395 i. 395 i. 396 i. 398 i. 399 i. 399 i. 399 i. 400 i. 400 i. 400 i. 401 i. 401 i. 402 i. M2 i. 402 i. 403 i. 403 i. 403 i. 403xviii CONTENTS . FORTNEB (P.) and Z . H . SKRAUP . Propionyl Derivatives of Ethylic Mucate .. . . . . . . . . . . SCHNEEGANS (A.). Method €or obtaining Carbamides containing Ter- tiary Alkyl Radicles . . . . . . . . . . LOOFT (E.). Methylketopentamethylene and its Derivatives : Symme- trical Ketopentamethenylene . . . . . . . . BARRAL (E.). Hexanhlorobenzene Dichloride . . . . . . NIETZEI (R.) and J . SCHHEIDER . Derivatives of Pseudocumene . . SMITH (W . R.). Additive Products of the Aromatic Isocyanides . . ECPENROTH (H.) and K . KOCP . Diphenylic Thiocarbonate . . . CIAMICIAN (G.) and P . S~LBER . Synthesis of Benzoylphlo~ogluciiiol tri- methjl Ether . . . . . . . . . . . WOHL (A.). Reduction of Nitro-compounds . . . . . . NOYES (W . A.) and H . H . BALLARD . . MILLER (W . T.) and J . PLOCHL . Stereoisomeric Anil-compounds .. VAHLE (T.) . Derivatives of a-Diphenylsemicarbazide and of a -Diphenyl- thiosemicarbazide . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER E.) . Diazobenzene Perbromide . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.). Phenylhpdroxylamine . . . . . . MILLER (W . v.), J . PLOCHL, and OTHERS . Hydrogen Cyanide a Reagent for Symmetrical Oximes, Hydrazones, and Anil-compounds . . VRIES (H . J . F . DE) . . . . . . LOSSEN (W.) . Dihydroxamic acids . . . . . . . . LENQFELD (F.) and J . STIEOLITZ . . CAZENEUVE (P.). Blue Lakes derived from Dibromogallanilide : Reac- tions of Polyphenols . . . . . . . . . . WILLOERODT (C.). Iodoso- and Iodoxy.compounds . . . . . PECHMANN (H . v.) and L . VANINO . Preparation of the Peroxides of the Acid Radicles . . . . . . . . . . . FISCHEB (B.) and B . GRUTZNER . Bismuth Salts .. . . . HOESSLE (C . H . v.). Methylic Parahydroxybenzoate . . . . JONES (W.). Reduction Products of Orthosulphobenzoic Chloride . . HEIDENRE ICH (A . ) . Indoxazenes . . . . . . . . JAFFB (M.) . Benzidinethiocarbimides . . . . . . . WPIL (I€.). Tetramethyldiamidobenzhydrol . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.) and A . Voss . Ketotetrahydronaphthalene . . . HEERMANN (P.). Derivatives of Naphthyl Ethyl Ether . . . . LAGODZINSKI (K.). B-Anthraquinone . . . . . . . LIEBERMANN (C.) . Truxene . . . . . . . . . LANGE (H.). The Truxillic acids . . . . . . . . Nitrites of certain Amines . Salts of Phenylhydrazine Nitrogen Halogen Compounds . WALLAOE (0.). Oxidation Products of Carvole . . . . . BOUVEAULT (L.). Stereoisomerism in the Camphor Group * . . ASCHAN (0.). Bredt’s Camphor Formula .. . . . . CONRADY (A.). Galbanum Resin . . . . . . . . LEICESENRING {&I.). Flores Koso . . . . . . . . RUHEMANN (5.). Pyridine Series . . . . . . . . LADENBURG (A.). Crystalline Form of P-Pipecoline Tartrate . . . a- Amidopyridine . . . . . . . . . . NIEMENTOWSPI (S.). Synthesia of Quinoline Derivatives . . . TIETZE (H.). Hexalydroquinolines . . . . . . . . BAMBERQER (E.) and S . WILLIAMSON . Decahydroquinoline . . . MEYER (E . v.). Phenylisoxazolonimide . . . . . . . ROTHENBURG (R . v.). n-Phenylpyrazolone . . . . . . JACOBSON (V.). Derivatives of Opiazone . . . . . . . KNORR (L.). Morphine . . . . . . . . . . BOUVEAULT (L.). Optical Isomerism of Closed Chain Compounds . . ASCHAN (0.). Formation of Camphorquinone by the Oxidation of Cam- phocarboxylic acid with Potassium Yermanganate .. . . TROG (H.). Peru Balsam . . . . . . . . . MEYER (H.). Derivatives of Picolinic acid and their Conversion into PAUE i. 404 i. 405 i. 405 i. 406 i. 406 i. 407 i. 408 i. 409 i. 4G9 i. 410 i. 410 i. 411 i. 412 i. 412 i. 413 i. 4.14 i. 415 i. 415 i. 415 i. 415 i. 416 i. 416 i. 417 i. 417 i. 417 i. 418 i. 419 i. 419 i. 420 i. 420 i. 420 i. 420 i. 421 i. 421 i. 422 i. 422 i. 422 i. 423 i. 423 i. 424 i. 424 i. 485 i. 425 i. 42.7 i. 427 i. 427 i. 429 i. 429 i. 430 i. 4g29CONTEXTS . XiX PAQ B GOHLICH (W.). Code'ine . . . . . . . . . . i. 431 MILLER (W . v.) and G . ROHDE . BAUMERT (G.1 and K . HALPERN . Non-existence of Chenopodinc . . Constitution of C;inc*lioiiine . . i. 431 . 432 LANDSTEI~EB'(K.). Cliolic acid .. . . . . . . . URAHE (E.). Action of Zinc and its Salts on Blood and Blood Pig- ment . . . . . . . . . . . . . DELANNOY . . ADOLPHI (W.). Aspen Tar . . . . . . . . . BERTHELOT . Trimethylene and Propylene, and a New Class of Hydro- Possible Number of Isomerides of a Carbon Compound carbons : Ilynamic Isomerism . . . . . . . . SOREL (E.). Rectification of Alcohol . . . . . . . BARBIER (P.) and L . BOITVEAULT . Constitution of Licareol . . . BARBIER (P.) and L . BOUTEAULT . Geraniol from the Oil of Andropogon Schceuanthus . . . . . . . . . . . DONATH (E.). Inverting Action of Glycerol . . . . . . MEYER (V.). Ethylnitrolic acid and Nitromethane . . . . . JAFP~ (M.) and B . KUHN . Action of Thiocarbonic Chloride on Ethyl- enediamine . . . . . . . . . . . . NOTHNAGEL (G.).Choline and Muscarine . . . . . . Diazomethane . . . . . . . . SCHULZ (M.) and B . TOLLENS . Compounds of Forinaldehyde with Poly- MASSOT (W.). Condensztion of Methyl Ethyl Ketone with Malonic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . KLEBS (E.) . Diamidopropionic acid . . . . . . . KRAFFT (F.) and A . STERN . Action of Water on Soap . . . . KBAFFT (F.) and A . STERN . The Cleansing Action of Soap . . . FORCRAND ( DE) . Chemical Function and Constitution of Ethylic Aceto- acetate . . . . . . . . . . . . LOSSEN (W.) and 0 . G~ERLACII . Bromomesaconic acid . . . . ROELOPSEN ( J . A.). Solubility of Potassium Hydrogen Tartrate in Alcohol of Various Strengths . . . . . . . . HILL (H . B.) and H . E . SAWYER . Dehyclromucic acid from 8-Methyl- pyromucic acid . . . .. . . . . . Sucuinimide . . . . . . . . . LOMNITZ .(E. ). Trirnethyltrimethylenetrisulphone . . . . . AUWERS (K.) and T . V . BREDT . Dithienyls . . . . . . CLAUS (A.). Constitution of Benzene . . . . . . . BAUR (A.). Nitro-derivatives of Butylbenzene . . . . . BAUR (A.). Dinitrobutyltoluene . . . . . . . . BAUR (A) . Bromobutyltoluene . . . . . . . . BAUR (A.). Bye-products formed in the Preparation of Butyltoluene . BAUR (A.) . Ethylbutylbenzene . . . . . . . . WILLQERODT (C.). Stability of Iodoso-compounds a t Ordinary Tempera- tures . . . . . . . . . . . . . WILLGERODT (C.). Iodoso- and Iodoxy-derivatives of Paradiiodoben- zene . . . . . . . . . . . . . KRAFFT (F.) and R . E . LYONS . Diphenylic fJelenide and its Derivatives . KRAFFT (F.) and R . E . LYONS .Diplienylic Telluride and the Preparu- tion of Sulphides, Selenides, and Tellurides . . . . . B ~ H A L (A.) and E . CHOAY . Melting Points of some Phenols and their Benzoates . . . . . . . . . . . . BAUR (A.). Phenols and Ethers of Butyltoluene . . . . . WOHL (A.). Preparation of Aniline . . . . . . . . PAAL (C.) and H . SENXINGER . Action of Ammonia and Primary Amines on OrthohT-droxyhenzplic Alcohol . . . . . . . EBERHARDT (6.) and A . WELTER . Condonsation Products of Aromatic Amines and Formaldehyde in Alkaline Solution . . . . . PECHMANN (H . v.). hydric Alcohols . . . . . . . . . . KITZINQ (J.). a, q.Dimethyladipic acids . . . . . . . MILLER (E . H.). ESCHWEILER (W.). Acetonitriles . . . . . . . i; 432 i. 432 i. 432 i. 433 i. 433 i. 433 i. 435 i. 435 i. 435 i.436 i. 4YG i. 437 i. 437 i. 438 i. 438 i. 438 i. 439 i. 439 i. ~440 i. 44-43 i. 441 i. 441 i. 442 i. 442 i. M2 i. 443 i. 444 i. 444 i. 445 i. 445 i. 445 i. 445 i. 446 i. 446 i. 447 i. 447 i. 448 i. 448 i. 449 i. 449 i. 450 i. 450 i. 451xx CONTENTS. PECHMANN (H. v.). Properties and Hydrolysis of Isomeric Amidines , VAUBEL (W.). Action of Nascent Bromine on Benzene Derivatives . HANTZSC A (A .) . Stereoisomerism of the Diazo-compounds. Constitution of Isodiazo-compounds . . . . . . . . . HANTZSCR (A.). Stereoisomeric Salts of Benzenediazosulphonic acid . HANTZSCH (A.). Constitution of Benzenediazoic acid . . . . PECHBIANN (H. v.). Mixed Formaayl-compounds . . . . . PECHMAXX (H. I-.) and P. RUNGE. Decomposition Products of Formazyl- corn pounds . . . . . .. . . . . . PAWLEWSKI (B.). Reduction of Paradinitrodiazoamidobenzene . . HANTZSCH (A.). Stereoisomeric Diazoamido-compounds . . . . HEHRNANN (F.) . Possible E'tereoisomerism of Ethers of -2detachloro- quinoneoximes . . . . . . . . . . . WERNER (A.). Dinitrophenyl Xthers of Oximes . . . . . HARTMANN (C.) and V. MEYER. The Iodonium Bases . . . MEYER (V.) and J. J. SUDBOROUGE. Law of the Etherification of Aromatic acids . . . . . . . . . . . OECHSNER DE CONINCK. Isomeric Nitrobenzoic acids . . . . LEPSIUS (B.). Formation of Ethereal Salts of Aromatic acids . . HARTMAKN (C.) and V. MEYER. Preparation of Iodoxybenzoic acid . ADAM (P.). Sodium Borosalicylate . . . . . . . . WJSLICENUS (W.). Action of Phenylhydrazine on Ethylic Benzalmal- onate . . . . . . . . . . . .. GOTTIG (C.). Formation of Ethereal Salts of Chlorhydrin and of Dichlor- hydrinwith Paramethosybenzoic acid . . . . . . CARLSON (11.). Acids from Benzoylacetonedicyth-ydrin . . . VORLANDER (D.). Aniline and Ethylic Isodibromosuccinate . . . AUWERS (K.) and C. BEGER. Application of Friedel and Craft's Reaction to Thiophenol Ether . . . . . . . . . . ROSENSTIEHL (A.). Constitution of the Rosanilines . . . . ROSENSTIEHL (A.). The Coloured and Golourless Derivatives of Di- and Triphenylmethane . . . . . . . . . . WURGAFT (J.). Condensation of Aidehydes with a-Naphthaquinol and a-Naphthaquinone . . . . . . . . . . BAUB (A.). Butpinaphthalcne . . . . . . . - URBAN (L. C.) and E. KREMERS. . URBAN (L. C.) and E. KREMERS. The Menthol Group . . . . WAGNER (G.). Oxidation of Cyclic Compounds .. . . . MAKASSE (0.) and H. RUPE. Oxidation of Menthone . . . . CIAMICIAN (G.) andP. SILBER. Maclurin and Phloretin . . . ENGLER (C.) and F. W. BAUER. Reduction of Ethyl Pyridyl Ketone : Non-identity of a-Ethylpiperylalkine with Active Pseudoconhydrine . ENGLER (C.) and others. Ethereal Salts and Amides of Pyridinecarboxylic acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . WALTER (J.). Preparation of Quinoline . . . . . . . CLAUS (A.) and K. REINHARD. 3 : 4 : 4'-Tribromoquinoline and 2 : 3 : 4 : 4'- Tetmbromoquinoline . . . . . . . . . . MARCKWALD (W.). Constitution of Cycloid Systems . . . . WALKER (C.) . Condensation Products of Aromatic Hydrazides of Ethglic Acetoacetate : Indole and Pyrazole Derivatives . - . . . PAAL (C.) and G. COM~ERELL. Conversion of Thiocumazone into Thio- quinazolines .. . . . . . . . . . FREUND (M.). Dithiourazole and its Derivatives . . . . . FRANKFORTER (G. B.) . Iodides of NarceEue . . . . . . KOENIGS (W.). Merochinine and Cincholeupone . . . . . ENGLER (C.) and A. KRONSTEIN. Conhydrine and Pseudoconhydrine . EINHORN (A.) and R. WILLSTATTER. Preparation of Cocai'ne from tflie Allied Alkalo'ids . . . . . . . . . . Ketones from Pinene Derivatives POLECK (T.). Jalapin . . . . . . . . . RUHEMANN (S.). Isnpyrazolones . . . . . . . PAGE i, 452 i, 453 i, 453 i, 455, i, 456 i, 456 i, 457 i, 458 i, 459 i, 460 i, 461 i, 461 i, 463 i, 464 i, 464 i, 465 i, 465 i, 465 i, 465 i, 4ti5 i, 466 i, 466 i, 467 i, 467 i, 467 i, 468 i, 468 i, 468, i, 469 i, 470, i, 471 i, 471 i, 471 i, 472 i, 473 i, 473 i, 474 i, 475 i, 476 j, 476 i, 477 i, 477 i, 477 i, 478 i, 478CONTENTS.xxi PAQE SCHMIDT (E.). Canadine : A Third Alkalord from the Root of Hydrastis Canndeasis . . . . . . . . . . . BORDZYISSEI (S.) and L. ZOJA. Oxidation of Prote‘ids by Potassium Per- mangannte . . . . . . . . . . . . HARXACK (E.). Crystallised and Ash-free Albumin. . . . . HEWLETT (R. T.). Proteids of Egg White . . . . . . BRUNNER (R.). Albumone . . . . . . . . . MITTELBACH (F.). Specific Rotatory Power of Fibrinogen . . . COHN ((3.). Relationships between Boiling Pointg, and between Melting Points . . . . . . . . . . . . . LEWES (V. B.). Action of Heat on Ethylene . . . . . . BESSON (A.). Preparation of Tetrachlorethylene and its Oxidation by Ozone. . . . . . . . . . . . . XBASUSEY (K.).Action of Bromine on Diallyl . . . . . FBITSCH (P.). Chlorination of Alcohol . . . . . . . BROCHET (A.). Mechanism of the Action of Chlorine on Isobutylic Alcohol . . . . . . . . . . . . BEETONI ((3.). Preparation of Methylic Nitrate . . . . . CAVALIER (J.) . Ethylphosphoric acid . . . . . . . FRITSCH (P.) and W. SCHUMACHER. Chlorination of Ether . . . MAUTHNEB (J.) and W. SUIDA. Cholesterol . . . . . . PAT ERN^ (E.) and V. OLIVIEBI. A Polymeride of Epichlorhydrin . . FISCHEP (E.) and H. THIERPEIDER. Behaviour of various Sugars towards Pure Yeast Cultures . . . . . . . . TBILLAT (A.) and R. CAMBIER. Action of Paraformaldehyde (Trioxy- methylene) on Al~oli01~ in presence of Ferric Chloride . . . BECHEBT (C.). Condensation of Aldehydes with Cyanides . . . FRITSCH (P.).Chlorination of Acetone . . . . . . . ANDERLINI (F.). Action of Ethylenediamine on Dicarboxylic acids . ANDEBLINI (I?.). Action of Ethylenediamine on Anhydrides of Bibasic Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . MAEGULIES (R.j. Oxidation of Normal Fatty Acids . . . . BOTTINGEB (C.) . Action of Ammonium Hydrosulphide on Dichloracetic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BARTHE (L.). Derivatives of Ethylic Cyanacetate and Ethylic Cyano- succinate . . . . . . . . . . . . MANGOLD (C.). Ricinoleic acid, Ricinela’idic acid, and Ricinostearolic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . BISCHOFP (C. A.) and P. WALDEN. Derivatives of Glycollic acid . . BISCHOFF (C. A.) and P. WALDBN. Derivatives of Lactic acid . . BISCROFF (C. A.) and P. WALDEN. Derivatives of the two a-Hydroxyv- butyric acids .. . . . . . . . . . PUSCH (M.). Isosuccinic acid and Isomalic acid . . . . . MENOZZI (A.) and U. APPIANI. Derivatives of Ulutamic acid. Pyroglut- amic acids, and Pyroglutamides . . . . . . . . ANDEBLINI (I?.). Suberic, Azela‘ic, and Sebacic Anhydrides . . . ADAM (P.). Emetics . . . . . . . . . . MAUMENB (E.). Emetics. . . . . . . . . . DEMYANOFF (N.). Action of Nitrous acid on Trimethylenediamine . . DEMYANOPF (N.). Action of Nitrous acid on Pentamethylenediamine . MAGNANINI ((3.) and T. BENTIVOGLIO. Action of Acetic Anhydride on Succinic acid in presence of Calcium Chloride . . . . . VAUBEL (W.). The Benzene Nucleus . . . . . . . GATTERMANN (L.) and F. FRIEDBICHS. Action of the Electric Current on Benzene. . . . . . . - . . . . BUTTENBERG (W. P.). Condensation of Dichloracetal with Benzene and Toluene .. . . . . . . . . . . WILLGEPODT (C.). Iodosopseudocumene and Iodoxypseudocumene . WALTEEB (R.). Sptheais with Sodium and Nitriles . . . . GATTERMANN (L.). Electrolytic Reduction of Aromatic Kitro-compounds b 2 i, 479 i, 4’79 i, 480 i, 480 i, 480 i, 480 i, 481 i, 481 i, 481 i, 482 i, 483 i, 484 i, 484 i, 484 i, 485 i, 486 i, 486 i, 486 i, 48’7 i, 488 i, 490 i, 490 i, 490 i, 491 i, 491 i, 492 i, 492 i, 493 i, 493 i, 496 i, 497 i, 498 i, 499 i, 499 i, 5 0 0 i, 500 i, 500 i, 501 i, 501 i, 501 i, 502 j, 503 i, 503 i, 503xxii CONTENTS. DZIEBZQOWSKI (S.). Ethereal Salts and Eetones from Phenols and Halogen-substituted Fatty Acids . . . . . . . EOMAEOWSKY (A.) and 5. V. KOSTANECKI. Benzoresorcinol . . . COMBES (A.).Triethylphloroglucinol . . . . . . . WIRCHELL (H.) . Condensation of Dichloracetal with Anisoll and Phenetoll . . . . , . . . . . . . AMPOLA (G.). Compounds of Picric acid with Anethoa . . . . BBHAL (A.) and E. C'HOAY. . HITZEL (E.). Aniline and Toluidine Hydrogen Sulphates . . . SIMON (L.). Action of Primary Amines of the Benzene Series en Un- symmetrical Ketonic Compounds . . . . . . . LRICESTER (J.). Interaction of Quinones with Metanitraniline and Nitro- paratoluidine . . . . . . . . . . . MARCHLEWSEI (L.). Constitution of the Aniline Derivative of Glucose . DENIPI'GER (A.). Orthohydroxydiphenylamine. . . . . . BECKXANN (E.) . Reaction between ra-Aldoxime Ethers and Phenylthio- carbimide . . . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.). The Diazotising Process . . .. . . WIDMAN (0.). Action of Cyanogen on a-Acidylphenylhydrazine . . TASSIWARI ((3.). Diacid Anilides . . . . . . . . BISCHOFF (C. A.). Mono- and Bi-basic Hydroxy-acids . . . . BISCHOFF (C. A.) and P. WALDEN. Derivatives of Malic acid . . BISCHOFF (C. A.) and P. WALDEN. Derivatives of Tartaric acid . . NICOLA (F.). Derivatives of " Phenocoll," of Paramidophenetoll, and of Anisidine . . . . . . . . . . . . PELLIZZARI ((3.) and G. CUNEO. Amidoguanidine . . . . . QELLIZZAEI ((3.). Guanazole and its Derivatives . . . . . NENCXI (M.). Synthesis of Hydroxy-aromatic Bases . . . . UENNARI (G.). . ERLENMEYER (X., Jun.). Benzoic Peroxide an Oxidation Product of Renzaldehy de . . . . . . . . . . . . FRITSCH (P.). Preparation of Diphenylacetaldehyde and Synthesis of Tolane Derivatives .. . . . . . . . . BIGINELLI (P.). Netahydroxjacetophenone . . . . . . BAEYER (A.) and 0. MANASSE. Action of Nitrosyl chloride on Menthone EINHORN (A.) and R. WILLSTATTER. Removal of Hydrogen from Hydro- genised Benzenecarhoxylic acicis . . . . . . . . EINHORN (A.) and R. WILLSTATTER. Hydrogenised Paratoluic acids . EINHORN (A.) and R. WILLST~TTER. Pammethylenedihydrobenzoic acid BISCHOFP (C. A.) and P. WALDEN. Derivatives of Mandelic mid . . LIEBERMINN (C.). Allocinnamic acid . . . . . . . HEINISCH (W.). Derivatives of Veratric Acid and of Veratrol . . EEINISCE (W.). Dry distillation of Calcium Dietliylprotocatechuate . ARNSTRIN (H.). Dry distillation of Calcium Trimethylgallate . . TOBLANDER (D.). Action of Ethylic Malonate on Benzylideneacetone . BTOHR (F.).Alkylhalolds of Quinic Acid . . . . . . GRAEBE (C.) and A. S. RATEANU. Ortharnidodiphenyl from Fluorene . GRAEBE (C.). Methylacridones and Methylacridines . . . . KAHN (S.). 2-Methylacridone and 2-Methylacridine . . . . LOCHEB (J.). 4-Methylacridone and 4-Methylacridine . . . . EAUFMANN (V.). 2 : 4-Dimethylacridone and 2 : 4-Dimethylacridine . MAREOVNIKOPF (V.). Ethereal Salts of Natural Naphthenic acids . . CHARDIN (D. A.). Hydroxynaphthaquinoneimidobenzoic Acid . . DOEBNER (0.). Synthesis of a-Alkyl-P-naphthocinchonic Acids : Specific Reaction for Aldehydes . . . . . . . . . OFFERMANN (H.). Hydroxyanthraquinones . . . . . . KOSTANECKI (5. v.). Constitution of Euxanthone . . . . . EONIG (E.) and S. v. XOSTANECKI. Hvclroxrxanthone Derivatives of Officinal Creosote from Beech and Oak.Refraction Constants of Coumarone and of Indene . WECHSLER (A.). Resacetophenone . . . . . . PAQ B i, 505 i, 506 i, 507 i, 507 i, 508 i, 508 i, 609 i, 509 i, 510 i, 511 i, 511 i, 511 i, 511 i, 512 i, 513 i, 513 i, 514 i, 514 i, 515 i, 516 i, 517 i, 518 i, 520 i, 520 i: 620 i, 521 i, 521 i, 522 i, 522 i, 562 i, 523 i, 525 i, 526 i, 526 i, 527 i, 527 i, 527 i, 528 1, 529 i, 529 i, 530 i, 531 i, 532 j, 532 i, 532 i, 532 i, 533 !, 529 . I " Machiin . . . . . . . . . . . . i, 534COKTENTS. BAEYER (A.). Orientation in the Terpene Series : the Terpenones of the Carvone Group . . . . . . . . . . - WALLACH (0.) and H. SCHRADEP. The Carvone Series . . - . WALLACH (0.) and P. E. TUTTLE. Sesquiterpenca. . . . . ASCHAN (0.). Isomeric Caniphoric acids.. . . . . . SPIHGATIS (H.) . Scammony Resin . . . . . . . . KROMER (N.). Resin of Jalap. . . . . . . . . KOBERT (R.) and W. LILIENTHAL. The Wall-Lichen, Partnelin parie- fima . . . . . . . . . . . . PAT ERN^ (G.) and F. CROSA. A new substance extracted from Lichens . GOLDSCHYIEDT (G.) and I?. v. HEMMELMAYR. Scoparin. . . . PHISALIX ((2.). Red pigment of P;/rrhocoi*is Apterzts . . . . KNORR (L.). Pyrazole . . . . . . . . . . KNORR (L.) . Condensation of Methylhydrazine with /?-Diketones . . OETTINGER (B.). Condensation of Hydmzine with Methylacetylacetone KRORR (L.) and B. OETTIFGER. Condensstion of Hydrazine with Di- niethyvlacetylacetone . . . . . . . . . . SJOLLEMA (B.) . Condensation of Hydrszine with Benzoylacetone and Ethylic Benzoylacetoacetate .. . . . . . . ROSENQARTEX (G. D.) . Condensation of Hydrazine with Acetylacetone, Ethylic Acetylacetoacetate, and Ethylic Ethylideneacetoacetate . - ANGELI (A.) and MAGNANI. Action of Chloride of Sulphur on Acetyl- acetone . . . . . . . . . . . . WOLFF (L.). Pyrazine . . . . . . . . . . KLOBB (T.). Combination of Pjridine with Permanganates . . . DPESER (H.). Additive Product of Pyridine and Chloracetone . . RUGHEIMER (L.). Synthesis of Pyridine DeriT-atives from Aldehyde RUGHEIMER (L.) and W. KRONTHAL. 3-Benzoylp~ridine-5-carboxylic acid and the Position of the Benzyl-group in Dibenzylpyridine - . RUGHEIMER (L.) and IV. HERZFELD. Cuminaldehyde and Benzoyl- piperidine . . . . . . . . . . . . R~GHEIMER (L.) and I(. DORING. The Isomeric Tolualdehydes and Ben zoylpiperidine .. . . . . . . . . COSSA (A.). Anderson’s Pyridine Reaction . . . . . . KULISCH (V.). Synthesis of Quinoline . . . . . . - BAMBERGER (E.) and C. GOLDSCHMIDT. Synthesis of Isoquinoline . POMERANZ (C.). Synthesis of Isoquinoljne and its Derivatives . . CLAUS (A.) and A. AXMELBURG. 2 : 4-Dibromoquinoline . . . DzIERzaowsKI (S.). Condensation Products of Ortho- and Para-hydroxy- benzaldehyde with Quinaldine . . . . . . . . PHILIPS (A.) . Anthrapyridinequinones . . . . . . . LADENBUBG (A.), M. MUGDAN, and 0. BRZOSTOI-ICZ. Constitution of Diinethylpiperidine and its Hoinologues . . . . . . STOERMER (R.) and 0. BURPERT. Piperidylacetal . . . - . TOHL (A.) and I?. FRAMX Sulplionepiperidide and its Oxidation Product Sulphone-8-Amidovaleric acid . . . . . . . .LIEBERMANN (C.) . Technical Preparation of Coca’ine from Associated AlkaloYd s . . . . . . . . . . . . EIFHORN (A.) and H. HIS. Substitution Derivatives of Coca‘ine . . EIKHORN (A.) and E. S. FAUST. Substitution Dei-ivativcs of 6-Coca‘ine PARTHEIL (A.). Cytisine and Ulexine . . . . . . . GRIFFITBS (A. B.). Ptomaine from Urine in a Case of Cancer. . . PAAL (C.). Peptone Salts of Egg-Albumin . . . . . . BRUHL (J. W.). Tautomerism . . . . . . . . FROMM (P.). Preparation of Bromoform . . . . . . BESSOF (A). Bromine Derivatires of Tetrachlorethylene . . . BROCHE (C.). Tribromacetonitrile. Some derivatives of Polymeric tri- chloracetonitrile . . . . . . . . . . and Benzoylpiperidine . . . . . . . . WAGNER (G.). Synthesis of Unsat,urated Alcohols . . . . . , xxiii PAGE i, 535 i, 536 i, 538 i, 538 i, 540 i, 540 i, 541 i, 541 i, 542 i, 543 i, 543 i, 545 i, 545 i, 546 i, 546 i, 54G i, 547 i, 54% i, 548 i, 549 i, 549 i, 550 i, 550 i, 550 i, 551 i, 552 i, 552 i, 562 i, 553 i, 553 i, 554 i, 555 i, 556 i, 556 i, 557 i, 557 i, 557 i, 558 i, 559 i, 559 i, 561 i, 561 i, 561 i, 562 i.563xxiv CONTENTS . EFFRONT (J.). Formation of Succinic Acid and Glycerol in Akoholic Fermentation . . . . . . . . . . . TANRET . Levoglucosan . . . . . . . . . . FISCHER (E.) and L . BEENSCH . Synthetic Glucosides . . . . FISCHRB (E.). Some Osazones and Hpdrazones of the 8ugar Group . CREMER (M.). Action of Acids on Glycogen . . . . . . CRENER (M.). Action of Ferments and Cells on Sugars . . . . LONNES (C.). Constitution of Iodide of Starch . . . . .MATIGNON (C.) . Substitution of Alkyl Radicles in Union with Carbon and Nitrogen . . . . . . . . . . . BERTHELOT . Substitution of Alkyl Radicles in Union with Carbon and CHANCEL (F.). Derivatives of Propylamine . . . . . . . LEHMANN (M.). Sulphur Derivatives of Yropylamine . . . . BREUEELEVEEN, M . VAN . Octomethylenediamine . . . . . HARRIES (C . D.). Ethanehydrazoethane . . . . . . BRUYN (C . A . LOBRY DE) . Direct Formation of p- Alkylhydroxylamines CAUSSE (€I.). Mesoxalic Acid and Bismuth Mesoxalate . . . . MICHAEL (A.) and G . TISSOT . Bromomesaconic Acid . . . . KBOEVENAGEL (E.). Preparation of Glutaric Acid . . . . . HOLLEMAN (A . I?.). Oxamidedioxime . . . . . . . FLEURENT (E.). Amido-acids obtained by the breaking down of Vege- table Prote'ids . . . . .. . . . . . HEUCK (R.). Furalcyanacrylic acid and its Derivatives . . . . HAKTZSCH (A.} and H . FREESE . Colour reactions of certain Sulphur . . . . . BRUPN ((2 . A . LOBRY DE) . Aromatic Nitro-Derivatives . . . . BRUYN (C . A . LOBBY DE) and F . H . TAN LEENT . Trinitrobenzene and HAEUSSEBMANN (C.) and F . GRELL Dinitrotoluenes . . . . STAEDEL (W.). Metanitrobenzylic Alcohol . . . . . . BANSE (G.). Derivatives of Paracyanotoluene . . . . . XNOEVENAGEL (E.). Synthesis of Symmetrical Carvacrol . . . B~HAL (A.) and E . CHOAY . Creosotes of Beech Tar and Oak Tar . . KNOEVERAGEL (E.). Derivatives of 1 : 3-diketocyclohexane (Dihydro- resorcinol) . . . . . . . . . . . . LEDEEER (L.), New Synthesis of Phenol-Alcohols . . . . . MANASSE (0.). Synthesis of Phenol-Alcohols .. . . . EINHORN (A.) and C . 5. . HOPE . Phenacyleugenols and Acetonyleugenols Nitrogen . . . . . . . . . . . . Compounds which occur with Aniiine Bases 1 : 3 : 5-Dinitrophenol . . . . . . . . . EINHORN (A.) and C . FREY . Eugenol and Isoeugenol TIEMANN (F.). Conversion of Eugenol into Isoeugenol . . . . KANN (M.) and J . TAFEL . a-Phenyethglamine . . . . . . . . . SENFTER (L.) and J . TAFEL . y-Phenylpropylamine and its Conversion into Allylbenzene . . . . . . . . . . HINSBERG (0.). Action of Phosphorus tri- and penta-chlorides on Ortho- toluylenediamine . . . . . . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.) . Stereoisomerism of the Diazo.Compoands . Constitu- tion of Isodiazo-Compounds . . . . . . . BAMBIIRGER (E.) . The Stereoisomeric Diazoamido-Compounds o i Hantzsch . . . . . .. . . . . . BAMBERGER (E.). Constitution of Beneenediazoic acid . . . . BECEH (W.) and J . TAFEL . Diazoamidobenzene . . . . . MELDOLA (R.) and F . W . STREATFEILD . Paradinitrodiazoamidobenzene BERTHELOT . Phenylhjdrazine . . . . . . . . . OTTO (R.). Solubility of Phenylhydrazine in Aqueous Solutions of Alka- . line Salts . . . . . . . . . . . . PECHNANN (H . v.) and L . SEEBERGEB . Action of Phosphorus Penta- chloride on Symmetrical Benzoylphenylhydrazine . . . . FISCHER (E.) and P . KUNSALZ . HydTazidoacetaldehyde . . . BILTZ (H.). Phenylhydrazone of Salicylaldeli~de . . . . . PAGE i. 563 i. 564 i. 565 i. 566 i. 566 i. 566 i. 567 i. 567 i. 567 i. 567 i. 567 i. 568 i. 568 i. 569 i. 569 i. 570 i. 570 i. 570 i. 571 i. 572 i. 572 i. 573 i. 574 i. 574 i. 574 i. 574 i.575 i. 575 i? 676 i. 577 i. 577 i. 578 i. 578 i. 579 i. 579 i. 573 i. 580 i. 580 i. 580 i. 581 i. 581 i. 581 i. 581 i. 583 i. 583 i. 584 i. 584CONTENTS. WERNER (A.) and H. Buss. Benzhydroximic Chloride . . . . PBRIER (G.). Organometallic Compounds . . . . . . MICHAELIS (E.). Aromatic Chlorophosphines . . . . . XTJNZ (P.). Phenol and Naphthol Chlorophosphines . . . . KNAVER (W.). Ch!orophosphines of Bibasic Phenols . . . . MICHAELIS (A.) and G. SCHULZE. Aromatic Oxychlorophosphines . INGLE (H.). Paradiacetylbenzene . . . . . . . . WILLGERODT (C.). Existence of Meta- and Para-iodosobenzoic acid and of Meta-iodoxybenzoic acid. . . . . . . . . HERZIG (J.). Etlierification of the Aromatic Hvdroxy-Group . . EINFIORN (A) and A. MEYEXBERG. Hexalipd;.onntliranilic and Hexa- hydrosalicylic acids .. . . . . . . . . DIECKMANN (W.) . Formation of Hexahydrosalicylic acid by the reduction of Ethylic &ketohexamethylenecarboxylate . . . . . ERLEKNEYER (E., jun.) arid Ti. KNIGHT. Oxylactones derived from Phenylpyruvic acid . . . . . . . . . . KLOBB (‘l‘.). Etliylic Phenacjlcyanacetates . . . . . . LOCHER (J.). Ethylic Terephthalodicyunacetate . . . . . STOBBE (H.) and E. KLOEPPEL. Action of Sodium Ethoxide on Benz- aldehyde and Ethylic Succinate . . . . . . . . HOOGEWERFF (S.) aad W. A. VAN DORP. Substituted Isoimides of Phthalic acid . . . . . . . - . . . LOTH (F.) and A. MICHAELIS. Action of Thionyl Chloride on Organic KLIEEISEX (J.) . Thinoyl-derivatives of Subktuted Phenylhydrazines and of Hjdrazinebenzoic acids . . .. . . . . CLAUS (A.). The two Isomeric Forms of Diazobenzene Potassium Sulphite . . . . . . . . . . . . HANTZSCH (A.). Stereoisomerism of the Benzenediazosulphonic Salts . TAUBER (E,). Partial Diazotisation of Benzidine . . . . . SCHGPFF (M.). Symmetrical Diamidoacridone . . . . . SCHAZL (C.) . Stereoisomerides of Carbodiphenylimide and Carbodi- tolylimide . . . . . . . . . . . . HAEUSSERMANN (C.) and H. TEICHMANN. Diphenols . . . . MICHAEL (A.). Actiou of Ethylic Sodiomalonate on Benzaiacetone. . STAEDEL (W.). Derivatives of Diphenylmethane and of Benzophenone . GATTERMANN (L.) and H. RUDT. Condensation of Aromatic Alcohols with Nitrohydrocarbons . . . . . . . . . SCHOPFF (M.). Condensation with Formaldehyde . . . . . BISTRZYC,KI (A.) and G. J. OEHLERT. Condensation Products of Ortho- aldehydic acids with Phenols .. . . . . . . HALLER (A.) and A. GUYOT. Derivatives of Benzoylbenzoic acid . . HALLER (A.) and A. GUYOT. Amidobenzoylbenzoic acids and Dimethyl- anilineph thaleiin . . . . . . . . . . . GABRIEL (S.) and T. POSNER. Ortho-a-tricyanodibenzyl . . . JANNASCH (P.) and M. WEILER. Action of Sodium on Monobromo- mesitvlene . . . . . . . . . . . . GRADEN~~TZ (H.). P-Hydroxynaphthoic acid (m. p. 216’) . . . GAESS (F.) and A. AMMELBURG. Nitro-/3-diazonaplitlialenes . . . WITT (0. N.) and H. v. HELMOLT. Products of the Reduction of Alkylated Azo-Colours of the Naphthalene Series . . . WITT (0. N.) and A. BUNTROCK. Productsof the Reduction of Alkylated Azo-coloursof the Naphthalene Series . . . . . . LESSER (R.). Phenyl-b-naphthylaminesulphonic acid and derived Azo- colours . . . . . . . . . . . . WITT (0. N.) and G. SCHMITT. Naphthylbenzenesulphonamide and Naph thyltoluenesulphonamide . . , . . . . . DRESSEL (0.) and R. KOTHE. . SCHUNCK (E.) and L. MbRCHLEWSKI. Anthraquinoiieoxime . . . WAGNER (G.). Osidatlon of Cvclic Compounds . . . . . Compounds . . . . . . . . . . Sulphonation in the Naphthalene series XXV PAGE i, 585 i, 586 i, 586 i, 586 i, 587 i, 588 i, 589 i, 530 i, 591 i, 591 i, 592 i, 592 i, 592 i, 593 i, 594 i, 594 i, 594 i, 596 i, 597 i, 597 i, 597 i, 598 i, 598 i, 598 i, 598 i, 699 i, 599 i, 600 i, 600 i, 601 i, 602 i, 603 i, 604 i, 605 i, 605 i, 606 i, 606 i, 607 i, 608 i, 608 i, 610 i. 610xxvi CONTENTS. ZALOZIECEI (R.). Terpcne-like Hydrocarbons in Petroleux . . . SEMMLER (F. W.). Linalolene . . . . . . . . BOUCHARDAT (G.) and J. LAFOFT. Action of Sulphuric Acid on Camphor . . . . . . . . . . . . RENARD (A.). Pine Tar . . . . . . . . . . BREDT (J.). Constitution of Camphor . . . . . . . MOREAU. Relation between the Rotatory Power of Caniphor and the Molecular Weights of Certain Solvents . . . . . . ASCHAN (0.) and J. W. BRUHL. Tautomerism cf Oxymethylene Corn pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . BECKMANN (E.). Camphorpinacone . . . . . . . BALBIANO (L.). Oxidation of Camphoric Acid . . . . . ASCHAN (0.). Action of Alkalis on Bromocamphoric Anhydride . . TANRET. Picein, a Glucoside of the Leaves of Pintis Picea . . . STENGEL (A.). Crystalline form of Tetramethylbrazilin . . . . SENFTEE (L.) and J. TAFEL. y- Amidovaleric acid and Methylpyrrolidone AHRENS (F. B.). Action of Piperidine on Ethylic Acetoacetate . . AHRENS (F. B.). . CLATJS (A.) and H. HOW~TZ. p-Bromoquinoline and y-Bromoquinoline . DAMEROW (F.). Synthesis of 3-Ethgrlisoquinoline . . . . . REHLANDER (P.) . Oxazolines and l’hiazolines of the Anisic acid Series . PAAL (C.) and L. VANTOLXEX. Constitution of Soderbaum and Widman’s Phenyldihydroketometadiazines and Phenyldihydrothiometadiazines. PAAL (C.) and 0. COMNERELL. Synthesis of Coumothiazone Derivatives ROTHENBURG (R. v.). Pyrazolone and Isopyrazolone . . . . HOTHENBURG (R. v.). Phenylisoxazoloneimide . . . . . HINSBERG (0.) and F. FUNCKE. The Aldehydine Reaction . . . HINSBERG (0.) and F. KONIG. Hydrogenised Quinoxalines . . . KUHLINQ (0.). Oxidation of Tolualloxazine . . . . . . BTJSCH (M.). New reaction between Carbon Bisulphide and Primary Hydrazines . . . . . . . . . . . REISSEET (A.). Hy dronaphthinolines . . . . . . . WOLFFENSTEIN (R.) . Conium AlkaloYds . . . . . . . WOLFFENSTEIN (R.). Coniine . . . . . . . . . BLAU (F.). Constitution of Nicotine . . . . . . . KOENIGS (W.) and J. HOEXLIN. Cinahotine or Hydrocinchonine . . EINHORN (A.) and R. W ILLST~TTBR. The MethyibetaYne of Anhydro- ecgonine . . . . . . . . . . . . KELLER. Ergot of Rye . . . . . . . . . . XOSSEL (A.) and A. NEUMANK. Hydrolysis of Nucleic acids . . . PALLADIN (W.) . Vegetable Proteids . . . . . . . Action of Chloroform and Potash on Piperidine . VIAL (F.). Isobutylcinchonine Hydrobromide. . . . . PAQE i, 611 i, till i, 612 i, 612 i, 613 i, 613 i, 613 i, 614 i, 614 i, 615 i, 616 i, 616 i, 617 i, 617 i, 617 i, 617 i, 618 i, 619 i, 621 i, 622 i, 622 i, 623 i, 623 i, 624 i, 624 i, 625 i, 626 i, 627 i, 627 i, 628 i, 629 i, 689 i, 629 i, 630 i, 631 i, 631

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA89466FP001

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. In or g a, n i c C h e m i 8 t F y. 31 Hydrates of Hydrogen Iodide. By S. U. PICKERING (Ber., 26, 2307-2310).--In continuation of his previous work on the hydrates OP hydrogen chloride (Proc., 1893, 45) and of hydrogen bromide (PhiE. Mug., 1893), the author has succeeded in isolating three12 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMICAL PAPERP. 0.135 0.176 0.192 0.199 hydrates of hydrogen iodide. The dihydrufe, HT.2H20, form# large crystals melting at about -43". The trihydrate, H1,3H20, melts at -48", and forms small, granular crystals. The tetrahydrate, H1,4Hz0, melts at -36*5", and is deposited in large, transparent, granular crystals. The numerical results are tabulated, and are also represented graphically in the form of curves. The following hydrates of hydrogen chloride and of hydrogen bromide a1.e known.HCI,H,O; RCl,BH,O, m. p. -1T.4"; HCl,3H20, m. p. -24.8"; HBr,H20; HBr,2H20, m. p: - 1 1 . 2 O ; HBr.3H20, m. p. -48"; HBr,4Hz0, m. p. -55.8". No simple relativnship appears to exist between the melting points of the various hydrates of the three acids. J. B. T . Decomposition of Hydrogen Iodide by Heat. Ry M. BODEEN- STEIN (Bey., 26, 2603-261 1 ; compare Abstr., 1893, ii, 369) .-Further experiments have yielded the following numbers for the amount of hydrogen iodide decomposed at various temperatures. 290" 310" 320" 340" 350" 394" 448O 518" 0.164 0.167 0.160 0.172 0.176 0.196 0.214 0.236 0.202 0'225 0.214 0236 0'262 0.241 0-231 0*2M A minimum apperrrs to exist at 320", at which temperature the Theinfluence of pressure is seen in the following table.heat of reaction is probably zero. 0 - 5 1 -0 1 -5 2.0 Pressure in atmoephercs. I 350". 1 448". I 5185 0.0000345 0 -00266 0 *ooooti99 0 *00603 0 .ooollFil 0 '00820 0 0031571 0 -01143 0 -5 1 *o 1 -5 2 -0 The constant C of the velocity equation for the decomposition varies as follows. Pressure. I 350". 1 448". I---l--- -- This table shows that the constant is very nearly proportional to the pressure. J. W. Action of Ammonia on some Peroxides. By 0. MICHEL and E. GRANDMOUGIN (Bey., 26,2565-2568,~- When dry gaseous ammonia is passed over the heated peroxides of sodium, barium, manganese, and lead, the ammonia is oxidised to nitrogen, and the metal left eitherI X <)RQANIO OHEMISTRP. 13 as hydroxide (sodinm and bsrium) or oxide (manganese sesquioxide, litharge).I n addition to these products, in all cases except that of barium, a small amount of nitrous and nitric acids is formed. A. H. Properties and Constitution of Hydroxylamine and its Homologues. By W. BRCHL (Bey., 26, 2508-2520). See this vol., i, 9. Preparation of Nitrous Oxide. By W. SMITH (J. SOC. Chem. Ind., 11, 867-869 ; 12, 10-ll).-A mixture of ammonium sulphate and sodium nitrate, kept at 215" for 2-3 hours, undergoes, in great part, decomposition into sodium sulphate and ammonium n'trate. If, how- ever, i t is rapidly raised to a higher temperature, nitrous oxide begins to be evolved at 230", and comes off with some rapidity at 24O-250". Diiring the heating up a little ammonia is evolved,and the longer the mixture is kept at about 220--230", the more ammonia is lost.If, then, tbe two salts have been mixed in molecular proportions, the deficiency in the ammonia leads t o the evolution of some of the higher oxides of nitrogen towards the end of the reaction. This may be remedied by increasing the proportion of ammonium sulphate, the mixtuve, with an additional 5 per cent. of that salt, affording a larger yield of nitrous oxide than would be obtained from the equivalent quantity of ammonium nitrate. The gas is evolved with regularity, whereas ammonium nitrate, raised to 240",, decomposes with a rapidity accelerating towards explosive violence. M. J. S. Hyponitrous acid. By A. THEM (Monatsh., 14, 294-3lO).-The author supports the theory of Dun<tan and Dymond (Trans., 1887, 636), according.to which, the f i r s t pi-odpct of the rednction of sodium nitrite in alkaline solution is the sodium derivative of a dilrydroxyl- arnine, two-molecules of which then condense t o form sodium hvponitrite, (I) Na2 + 2H20 + NaNU, = NaN(OH), + 2NaOH. (2) 2NaN(OH), = Na2N,02 + 2H20. This condensation seems to he favoured by the presence of an excess of alkali, for i f this be neutralised by a current of carbonic anhydride, no hyponitrite is fornieti. The-nitrogen evolved during the reduction is not due to the reduction of hydroxylamine, to which i t has usually been ascribed, for this substance is scarcely attacked by sodium amalgam, but prob- ably to a renction between the dihydroxylamine and hydroxylartrine, KH,.OH + NH(OH), = N2 + 3H20. The prepnration of hypo- nitrites by means of ferrous hydroxide has no advantage over the ordinary method of reduction by means of sodium amalgam.Hyponitrous acid is also formed by the action of hydroxylamine on nitrous acid. About 2 per cent. of the th?oretical amount of the silver salt is formed when equivalent solutious of hjdroxylamine hydrochloride or sulphate and sodium nitrite are mixed, allowed to remain until the violent evolution of nitrous oxide has ceased, and then treated with a solution of silver nitrate. No hyponitrite is formed in alkaline solution. Further investigatious are in progress its to the exact course of this reaction. Attempts to isolate hypo- nitrous acid from the dry silver salt by means of dry hydrogen14 IBSTRACTS OF OEEMIGAL PAPERS. sulphide showed that even at, low temperatures i t is very unstable and liable to explosive decomposition ; the remaining experiments were, tlierefore, made with solutions of the acid, prepared by act- i n g on the silver salt with tbe calculated amount oE hydrochloric acid.The solution is coloai*less and strongly acid, and is stable towards dilute acids and alkalis even on boiling. On tihation with potash, in the presence of phenolphthalein or litmus, the solution remains acid until the acid salt is formed, and then becomes alkaline. The acid does not affect methyl-orange, and does not expel carbonic anhydride from the alkali caibonntes. I n acid solution, i t is quan- titatively converted by potassium permsngannte into nitric acid, whilst in alkaline solution, nitrous acid is formed.Pure solutions of the acid, contrary to the statements of Divers on the one hand, and Van der Plasts on the other, do not decolorise solutions of iodine and prevent the formation of iodide of starch, neither do they liberate iodine from acid solutions of potassium iodide. Hyponitrous acid is very stable towards reducing agents, both in the presence of acids and alkalis. Solutions of the acid hyponitriteq of the alkalis give pre- cipitates with the salts of many metals. These metallic salts are being further examined. The Oxidation of Eydroxy1arnine.-When hydroxylamine is acted on by alkaline permanganate, an amount of oxygen is taken up which is exactly half way hetween the amounts required to convert the hydroxylamine into hyponitrous acid on the one hand, and nitrous acid on the other.This corresponds with the formation of a sub- stance of the formula H?N203, which bears the same relation to hypo- nitrous acid that an azoxy- does to an azo-compound, HO*N:N*OH. N*OH O < k O H ' Hyponitrous acid (azohydroxyl). Azoxyhydroxyl. Experiments are in progress on the isolation of this substance. Hydroxylamine is also oxidised by mercuric oxide, cupric oxide, hydrogen peroxide, and alkaline potassium ferricyanide, small amounts of hyponitrite being formed in each case. The greater part of the nitrogen, however, is converted into nitrous oxide or nitrous acid. [The paper by W. Wislicenns (Abstr., 1893, ii, 311) in which the formation of hyponitrous acid by the interaction of hydroxylamine, and nitrous acid is described was read at a somewhat later date than the foregoing.] A.H. Rate of Oxidation of Hydrogen Phosphide. By H. J. VAN DE STADT (Beit. physikal. Chem., 12, 322-%2).--When dry gaseous hydrogen phosphide and oxygen are brought together a t a low pies- sure, they combine at once with emission of light to form phosphorous acid according to the equation ZPH3 + 302 = 2H3P0,. The appa- ratus used by the auhhor to determine the combining proportions consisted of a pear-shaped bulb connected on the one hand with an air-pump and manometer, and on the other with a gas pipette, by means of which definite quantities of gas could be introduced. The A. H.IKORGANIC CHKMlSTKY. I5 From p. 15.60 13-71 14-73 bulb was rendered vacuous, a certain number of measures of hydrogen phosphide admitted, and then oxygen, measure by measure, until the fldsh on combination no longer appeared.The manometer shQwed 110 change of pressure before and after the reaction. When the gases were admitted very slowly from the pipette, an intermittent greenish- blue light was observed, and the manorneter indicated that equal volumes of oxygen and hydrogen phosphide interacted, leaving an equal volume of a permanent gas as residue. When the mixing of the two gases was allowed to take place bv diffusion at, a pressure under 50 inm., accurate results were obtained, and the crystalline solid which was deposited on the walls of the bulb was proved to be metaphosphorous acid, formed according to the equation PH3 + 0, = H2 + HP02. The crystals melt above SO", and deliquesce in presence of a little water vapour, the solution shortly afterwards becoming solid again from formation of ortho- phosphorous acid.Slow oxidation ah greater pressures appears to proceed approxi- mately according to the equ:rtion 4PH3 + -50, = 2EIP02 + BH3P03 + 2H2. Dilution does not increase the rate of oxidation con- tinuously, but, when a certain low pressure is reached, explosion takes place suddenly. The limiting pressure for explosion depends very greatly on the amount of moisture present, which, in this case, retards and prevents the oxidation, a result in direct contrast with those obtained by Baker and by Dixon for most cases of combination. By G. CARRARA (Gazzetta, 23, ii, 12-1i).-By means of cryoscopic detertiiinations in benzene solution, the author confirms the generally accepted view that the polymeride of tlziocarbonyl chloride has the molecular composition (CSCl,), ; the thermometric depressions indicate a small but increas- ing amount of dimxiation as the solutions become more dilute.The refraction constants of thiocarbonyl chloride, of its polymeride and of perchloromethylmercaptan were also determined for the a, p, and y hydrogen lines and the D line ; the principal results are given in the following table. J. W. Polymeric Thiocarbonyl Chloride. From pz. 8-85 7-45 7-63 ---- Substance. 9 -0" { ;: :; 11 '0 s:cc12 * . . . . . . . s:cc1~s*cc1~ . . SCl.CC1,. . . . . . 4.0 -20 76 -54 '76 -70 58 *93 23 -37 34 -19 The measurements for the polymeric tbiocarbonyl chloride were made on benzene solutions containing 16.139 and 15.549 per cent.respectively. It iu noteworthy that the atomic refractions of sulphur16 ABSTRAUTS OF OKFJMICAL PAPERS. deduced from these observations are considerably smaller than those observed by Nasini and Costa with similar compounds. W. J. P. Magnesium Nitride. By A. SMITS (Rec. Trav. C ~ ~ W L , 12, 198- 202) .-Magnesium nitride is prepared by heating magnesium powder It is a yellow substance, easily powdered, and must be kept in settled tcbes, as it is rapidly acted on by the moisture of the air. Although immediately decomposed by water. it is not acted on by glycerol or by oxalic acid dissolved i l l absolute alcohol. Nitrate of silver in alcoholic solution is reduced. A quantitive synthesis establishes the composition Mg3N,, a result confirmed by analyses.W. T. Lead Tetrachloride. By H. FRIEDRICH (Monatsh., 14,505-520 ; compare Abstr., 1890, 699 ; 1893, ii, 415 ; also Ciassen and Zahorbki, ibid., 1893, ii, 464) .--The author confirms the forniula PbC14,2NH4C 1 for the double chloride of lead and ammonium, to which Classen and Zaharski (Zoc. cit.) gave the formula 2PbC1,,5NH4CI, and is of th opinion that the compound analysed by those investigators contained flee ammonium chloride. The behaviour of the double salt 011 adding it to well-cooled sulphuric acid, whereby lead tetrachloride separated as an oily substance, was so remarkable that the author investigated the behaviour of ammonium stannichloride towards sulphuric acid, an? obtained a similar result, tin tetracliloride being formed.The tetrachlorides of lead and tin therefore closely resemble each other in regard to their stability in presence of sulphuric acid, and tin and germanium tetrachlorides may even be distilled from the concentrated acid without decomposition. On the other hand, the higher chlorides of iron and of antimony are readily decomposed by the acid with evolution of hydrogen chloride. Attempts to isolate lead tetrabromide or its double salt with an alkaline bromide have proved unsuccessful. G. T. DL ' i n a current of dry ammonia. Basic Copper Selenate and Basic Cobalt Selenate. By BOGDAN (Bdl. SOC. Chim., [3], 9, 584--586).-Basic copper selenate, %3e03,SCu0,4Hz0, or Cu(O*Se0z~OCu*OH)2 + 3Hz0, is obtained by heating a 10 per cent. solution of normal copper selenato in sealed tubes at 240-250" for several hours.It forms minute, transparent, emerald-green, prismatic crystals, insoluble in water but easily soluble in acids. When heated at about 250°, the salt loses water and decomposes with liberation of selenium. The fact that the salt does not lose water at 210" is not regarded by the author as evidence that the water is not present in the form of water of hydration. Basic cobalt selenate, 3Se03,4Co0,H20; or 0 H*Co0*Se02*0~Co0*SeO~*O*Co0 Se02*OCo-0 H, is obtained in a similar manner, and forms small, red, acicular crystals strictly analogous to the copper compound in general pro- perties. C. H. B.4 0 F i2 ; P. P. HJ drogen com- pounds. CdCl2,HC1,3frH,O SnC1,,HC1,3H20 Lithium com- pounds. MnC12,LiC1,3H20 FeC12,LiC1,3H20 NiCl,,LiC1,3 H20 CoC12,LiC1,3H20 CuC12,LiC1,2$H20 CdC12,LiC1,3frH20 SnCl4,LiC1,4H20 Ammonium compounds. MnCl2,NH4C1,ZH20 I NiC12,NH4C1,6H20 CoCl,,NIf,Cl,GH20 CuCl2,NH4C1 CdC12,NH4Cl,&H20 - MnC12,2NH4CI,H20 FeC1,,2NH4C1 Sodium corn.pounds. Potassium com- pounds. - FeC12,2KC1. - CuC12,2KCl,ZH20. c CuC12,KCl. CdCl,,KCi,+H20. SnC14,2KC1. Seo next page.18 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMIOAL PAPERS. New Double Chlorides. By A. CHASSEVANT (Ann. Chim. Phys., [6], 30, 5-56 ; compare Abstr., 1892, 118 and 1275).-The author has prepared and analysed most of the double salts the formuh of which appear in the table (preceding page); some of these are new, whilst others have already been described by himself and others. The arrangement renders clear the relations and differences which exist betmeen the salts.A. R. L. Decomposition of Alkali Stannates under the influence of Carbonic Anhydride and of Alkali Carbonates. By A. DITTE (Ann. Chim. Phys., [6], 30, 282-285).-Austen has"shown (Cl'zenz. News, 46, 286) that stannic oxide may be readilyprepared by passing a current of carbonic anhydride'into a solution of an alkali stannate containing an excess of alkali. When some bubbles of carbonic anhydride are allowed to fall on the surface of a, dilute solution of an alkali stannate, a cloudy separa- tion of gelatinous stannic oxide rises to the surface, and, as it in- creases in amount, the carbonic anhydride ceases to be absorbed. When, however, the carbonic anhydride is introduced rery slowly in contact with crystals of stannate, a dense monhydrated stannic oxide is formed, which seems to be amorphous. If carbonic anhydride is passed into a mixture of stannate and carbonate, stannic oxide falls to the bottom of t>e liquid. Alkali carbonate free from the acid salt does not give rise to the production of stannic oxide wben added to a stannate; stannic oxide is formed in amount proportional to the quantity of acid salt present. Preparation of Potassium Metantimonate. By DUYK (Chem. Centr., 1893, ii, 254; from Bull. Xoc. roy. Pharm. Bruxelles, 37, 109).-The method depends on eliminating the sulphur from the sulphantimonate by means of copper oxide. Black antimony sulphide (100 grams) , potassium carbonate (150 grams), slaked lime (100 grams), and sulphur (20 grams) are shaken with 12 litres of water, and after remaining eight days the mixture is filtered. The filtrate, which contains potassium sulphantimonate, is boiled with copper oxide (120 grams) and filtered. The filtrate is diluted with water and treated with carbonic anhydride, when potassium metantimonate is precipitated. E. C. R. A. R. L.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8946605011

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

18 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMIOAL PAPERS, M i n e r a l o g i c a l Chemistry. Canfieldite, a new Germanium Mineral. By S. L. PENFIELD (Amer. J. Ssci., 46, 107--113).--This new mineral was brought from Bolivia by F. A. Canfield. It crystallises in combinations of the octahedron and rhombic dodecahedron. The fracture is conchoidnl, t h e hafdness 2.5, the sp. gr. 6.27, the colour black, the streak greyish- black, aqd the melting point very low. The mineral consists ofMIh'ERALOGlCAL CEIEMISTRY. 19 silver, germanium, and sulphur, and has the same quantitative com- position as argyrodite. S. Ge. Ag* Total. Analysis gave the following results :- i 7-10 6.57 76-33 100*00 Thus canfieldite and argyrodite have the same chemical composition, which is Ag,GeS6. A new analysis, made by the author, of ar,gyrodite from Freiberg gave S.Ge. 4 3 . Total. 16.83 6.69 76.48 100.00 The mineral Ag,GeSs is therefore dimorphous, canfieldite being isometric and argyrodite monoclinic. B. H. B. Natural Manganese Oxides : Polianite and Pyrolusite. By A. GORGEU (Bull. SOC. Chim., [3], 9, 496-502).--The author has examined a specimen of polianite from Platten, in Bohemia, and specimens of crystallised pyrolusite from many localities in Central and Eastern Europe. The hardness of the polianite was 6.5, and its sp. gr. 5.03 to 5-09; whilst the hardness of the pyrolusite varied from 2-51 to 5.0, and the sp. gr. from 4-75 to 5.10, according to the degree of hydration. Only the polianite was really anhydrous, and the proportion of water in the pyrolusite varied from 0.75 to 2.65 per cent., only about one-third being given off in a vacuum, and a further quantity at about 280".The temperature of decomposition of the pyrolusites is above 460°, and is identical with that of the artificial varieties. When incompletely dissolved by hydrochloric acid, the residue has the composition of manganese peroxide. Boiling nitric acid, concentrated or dilute, dissolves only a trace of manganese. The impurities in the pyrolusites are practically the same in all cases, namely, iron, calcium, magnesium, lead, barium, potassium, and sodium, and sulphuric, carbonic, phosphoric, and arsenic acids ; they are present only in small proportion. The percentage of man- ganous anhydride, Mn02, present after abstraction of the impurities varies from 98 to 100 per cent. C.H. B. Rowlmdite. By W. E. HIDDEN and w. F. HILLEBRAR'D (Amer. J. Sci., 46, 208-212).-About 2 lbs. of this mineral was found by W. E. Hidden, in a, shipment of yttria-bearing minerals from Llano Co., Texas. The mineral is isotropic ; its hardness is 6 ; its sp. gr. 4.513 at 15.5" ; its fracture glassy-conchoYda1 ; its lustre vitreous-resinous ; and its streak is greenish-grey. An analysis by W. F. Hillebrand gave the following results :- EGO2. Ce20,. La, group. Y group. FeO. MnO. MgO. F. 26.04 5.06 9-38 47.70 4.39 0.67 1.62 3.87 These are in accord with the empirical formula Si~R4"'R"F2014. B. H. B. 3-220 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMIOAL PAPERS. Zoisite from North Carolina. By W. E. HIDDEN (Amer. J. Sci., 46, 154).-'Very pure monazite at the Flat Rock mine, Mitchell Co., North Carolina, was found by the author t o be surrounded by a pink, ritreous zoisite associated with a black, glassy allanite.An analysis of the zoisite gave the following results :- Si02. Al,O,. Fe2O8. MnO. CtlO. H20. Total. 39.98 31.02 4-15 0.25 23.80 2-03 100.21 The sp. gr. is 3.352 at 27". Mackintoshite, a new Thorium and Uranium Mineral. By W. E. HIDDEN and W. F. HILLEBRAND (Amer. J. Sci., 46, 98-103). -With thorogummite and cyrtolite in Llano Go., Texas, a new mineral has been discovered. It is opaque and black, but not quite so dull in lustre as the associated cyrtolite. A strong lens is neces- sary fo distinguish the two. The hardness of the mineral is 5.5, and no trace of cleavage has been observed. The fracture is sub-con- cho5dal to hackly, and the sp. gr.is 5.438 at 21". Its form is tetragonal, and resembles zircon and thorite in habit and angle. Square prisms, sometimes 1 cm. thick, with a simple pyramid, are all the forms thus far observed. It also occurs massive, nodular, and filling veins in cyrtolite and fergusonite embedded in coarse pegmatite. It is infusible before the blowpipe, and is not entirely decomposed by any one acid. Analysis gave results in accord with the formula UTh3Si3H601e, the formula of thorogummite being UTh3Si3H12021. B. H. B. B. H. B. 0 Alnoite containing Melilite. By C. H. SMYTH (Amer. J. Xci., 46, 104--107).-The author described (Abstr., 1892, 1057) a small dyke occurring in a fault fissure at Manheim, New Pork. Recently some sectious have been prepared from fresher material, and these show that one of the constituents is melilite, a supposition that the authoy originally hesitated to accept.Upon the basis of its mineralogical composition, and from a comparison with a specimen from Alnii, the rock must be classed as alnoite. The optical properties of the melilite are fully described, the mineral, although consisting chiefly of positive material, having patches of a negative character scattered through them. B. H. B, Actinolite Magnetite Schists in Ninnesota. By W. S. BAYLEY (Amer. J. Sci., 46, 176--180).-Attention has repeatedly been called to the existence of beds of amphibole schists associated with the ores in the older iron ore regions of the Lake Superior distdrict. Consequently, their discovery on the newly opened Mesabi range is of interest from a theoretical standpoint. The descriptions of them given by the author agree very closely with those given by Irving andVan Hise (Abstr., 1892, 794) for the corresponding schists in the Penokee series, except that in the Minnesota rocks quartz is rare, and haematite is absent. The presence of these peculiar rocks in the Mesabi range is noteworthy, since their origin in other districts hasPHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY. 21 been thought to be closely connected m-ith that of the iron ores with which they are associated. B. H. B.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8946605018

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY. P h y s i o l o g i c a l C h e m i s t r y . 21 Oxidation of Methylic and Ethylic Alcohols in the Organism. By J. POHL (Chem. Centr., 1893, ii, 380-381 ; from Arch. Ezpt. Path. Phurrn., 31, 281-302).-Ethylic alcohol adminis- tered to a dog produces protracted deep, and when this passes off, the dog awakes in a normal condition. Methylic alcohol, on the other hand, produces restlessness, giddiness, and then broken sleep ; and the eEects of a dose last for three or four days. A dog may be dosed without harm for a year with ethylic, isobutylic, or amylic alco- hol ; but with methylic alcohol death ensues in a few weeks. In the case of poisoning by methylic alcohol, formic acid appears i n the urine, and reaches a maximum on the third or fourth day. Presence of Ammonia in the Stomach, and its Influence on the Estimation of the Hydrochloric acid.By H. STRAUSS (Chem. Centr., 1893, ii, 379-380; from Berlin. KZin. Woch., 30, 398-402). -The author confirms Rosenheim's results (Abstr., 1898, ii, 177). The only method of estimating the chlorine which is not influenced by the presence of ammonium chloride is Leo's method; the free and combined hydrochloric acid is converted into calcium chloride by means of calcium carbonate, which does not decompose the acid phosphates, and the acidity is determined before and after this treat- ment. N. C. R. E. C. R. Mineral Matter of Bones and Teeth. By S. GABRIEL (Zeit. physiol. Chem., 18, 257403).-The mineral matters in bone and teeth contain lime, magnesia,, potash, soda, water, phosphoric acid, carbonic anhydride, chlorine, and fluorine; there is, in addition, a substance which, when fused, turns red.The quantities of lime and phosphoric acid, which are the most abundant constituents, vary but little, and are proportional one to the other; the amounts of magnesia and carbonic anhydride are also proportional to each other. The amount of potash is greater than that of soda. The quantity of chlorine is very small, and is greater in the teeth (0.21 per cent.) than in bone. Fluorine is the minimal constituent of both (as a rule not over 0$5 -per cent.), and is not more abundant in teeth than in bone. Water is present in two forms : one part, passing off at 300-350", is similar to water of crystallisation ; the other part is only expelled by fusion with silicic acid, and is an expression of the basicity of the phosphate, and is called water of constitution or acidic water.The bone phosphate has a basic character, containing 15 equiva- lents of acid to 16 of base; and it is probably a loose union of a22 ABSTRAOTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. normal with a basic phosphate. The composition of the ash finds its simplest expreasion in the formula Ca3(PO4)? + Ca,HP,O,, + Aq), in which 2 to 3 per cent. of the lime is replaced by magnesia, potash, and soda, and 4 to 6 per cent. of the phosphoric acid by carbonic anhydride, chlorine, and fluorine. The limit of variation is, however, small; and the differences between bone ash and tooth ash are not greater than those between the ash of different bones. W.D. H. Amount of Fluorine in Teeth. By E. WRAMPELMEYER (Zeit. anal. Chem., 32, 550-553) .-The author employed Carnot’s method (Abstr., 1892, 911), and obtained the following numbers. Healthy teeth of adults.. ...... 1.37 per cent. of fluorine Diseased ,, ,, ......... 1.16 .. ,? Healthy ,, children. ..... 0.65 .. >3 Diseaned ,, ,, ...... 1-40 ,? 7, whence he infers that no direct conclusion as to the soundness of teeth can be drawn from the percentage of fluorine they contain. Each sample of teeth consisted of 4 molars, 2 incisors, and 1 canine tooth. Test analyses with pure potassium silicofluoride gave 93.5 and 93.8 per cent. M. J. S. Chemistry of the Refractive Media of the Eye. By C. T. MORNER (Zeit. physiol. Chem., 18, 213-256 ; compare Abstr., 1893, ii, 424) .-The Cornea.-This is considered in its separate layers.The substaiztia propria of the cornea was considered by Miiller to consist of a chondrigenous substance similar to that found in hyaline cartilage. Morochowetz showed that chondrin, here as elsewhere, i R not a chemical unit, but a mixture of gelatin with it mucino’id material. This has been confirmed since then, and special attention is here paid to the mucinoid material, which is here called cornea- Wzccoid, It was extracted with dilute alkali, and precipitated from the extract by acetic or hydrochloric acid. Its percentage composi- tion is C, 50.16; H, 6.97; N, 12-79; S, 2.07; 0, 28.01. It closely resembles in its properties the mucolds found in hyaline cartilage and the vitreous humor, and the pseudo-mucin of ovarian fluid.The gelatin obtained from the collagen, the other main cocstituent of the cornea, resembles that obtained from other sources. The mucoid and collagen of the sclerotic are identical with those obtained from the cornea. Only traces of pure protei’d matter are obtainable from the sub- stalztia propria of the cornea ; the larger quantities previously de- scribed originated doubtless from the epithelial layer. This layer yields abnndance of proteid matter which very closely resembles para- globulin in its properties. Nuclein was not obtained, neither was any trace of myosin found. Descemet’s membrane resembles in its chemioal propeyties the membranes of the lens and vitreous humor. These membrapes consist of a mechanical mixture of a mucinoid material with sparingly soluble, nitrogen-rich (14.7 7 per cent.) albumino’id substance, which agreea in its properties neither with collagen norPHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY.23 with elastin. Descemet’s membrane is not digested by either gastric or paucreatic juice, but the lens capsule is completely dissolved. The solubilities of the lens capsule in other reagents are greater than those of Descemet’s membrane. The main substance of the lens capsule is very like elastin. The Vitreous Humor.-The fluid filtered off from the vitreous humor contains proteid and mucin. Observers differ as to the variety of proteid present, and also as to the presence or absence of mucin. It was found necessary to dilute the fluid very considerably before acetic acid caused a precipitate of mucin.This may account for the discrepancy. It is regarded as a mucoid rather than as mucin proper ; it contains 12.27 nitrogen and 1.19 sulphur per cent. The membranes of the vitreous yield gelatin. Aqueous Humor.-This contains proteid, but no mucin. Absence of Bile Acids, Hippuric acid, and Benzoic acid from the Suprarenal Capsules. By E. STADELMANN (Zeit. physiol. Chem., 18, 380--396).-Recent experiments on the functions of the suprarenal capsules render it necessary that exact knowledge should be obtained of their chemical composition. The present research shows that certain substances described bv other authors in the W. D. H. .I glands, namely, bile acids, hippuric and benzoic acids, are not present. W. D. H. Protei’ds of Milk. By M. ARTHUS (Arch.de physiol., 1893, 673-677) .-The experiments show that, in addition t o case’inogen, milk contains other prote’ids. These differ from caseinogen in being coagulable by heat, and, like Sebelien, the author separates them into lactalbumin and lactoglobulin. Alcalptonuria. By H. EMBDEN (Zeit. physiol. Chem., 18, 304- 334 ; compare Abstr., 1893, ii, 82).-It has been abundantly shown since the publication of Wolkow and Baumann’s researches on this subject (Abstr., 1891, 1128 ; 1892, 925), that the abnormal substance known as alcapton is homogentisic acid. References to published cases are given; in one of these glycosuria was present as well. The present paper relates to certain experiments on metabolism, per- formed with a view of testing the correctnem of the hypothesis that the abnormal constituent of the urine originates by an unusual form of metabolism from tyrosine.The first experiments were performed on the patient alluded to in the author’s previous publication. It was found that the acid in the urine was increased by a flesh diet, that the administration of tyrosine doubled the excretion of the acid, that phenylacetic and phenylamido- acetic acids had no such influence, that oil of turpentine, kephir, and castor oil, although lessening the combined sulphates of the urine due to lessened putrefaction in the alimentary canal, had little or no in- fluence on the amount of homogentisic acid. On administering the acid by the mouth, about 75 per cent. was excreted in the urine. Another point noted in the urine of this patient was an abnormally low excretion of uric acid (estimated by Fokker’s method).The second series of experiments performed on healthy men and animals W. D. H.24 ABSTRACTS OF CHEBIIGAL PAPERS. showed that after the administration of the acid (by the mouth in man and by subcutaneous injection in dogs), the urine assumed all the characters of the urine of alcaptonuria, the amount of acid recovered in the urine being considerable, but nevertheless indicating that some had been destroyed i n the living tissues. Rare Urinary Calculi. By J. HORBACZEWSKI (Zeit. physiol. Chem., 18, 335-340).-The first stone examined was a fatty concretion, and analysis gave the following result. Water ................................. 2.5 Ash .................................. 0.8 Organic matter insoluble in ether ......... 11.7 Organic matter soluble in ether. .......... 85.0 W. D. H. Per cent. Containing- Free fatty acids .................... 51.5 Fats ............................... 33.5 Cholesterol.. ....................... traces. The organic matter insoluble in ether contained insoluble soaps of calcium and magnesium, and probably some blood prote'id and mucin . The second stone was a cholesterol concretion. It contained- Per cent. Water.... ............................ 3.76 Ash ................................. 0.55 Organic matter ........................ 95.99 Cholesterol.. ...................... 95.87 Containing- Organic matter insoluble iu ether .... 0.15 W. D. H.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8946605021

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

24 ABSTRACTS OF CHEBIIGAL PAPERS. Chemistry of Vegetable Physiology and Agriculture. Cellulose in Bacilli and other Fungi. By I. DREYFUSS (Zeit. physiol. Chern., 18, 358-379) .-The organisms investigated were Y o l y p o r q Agaricus campestris, Bacillus szcbtilis, pus bacilli, and Aspergillus gZaucus, It was found that all contain “ true cellulose,” in E. Schulze’s sense. The presence of hemi-cellulose is very doubtf ul. Cellulose was also found in caseating lymph glands, and thus an observation of Freund’s is confirmed. It doubtless is due to t,he bacilli in the tuberculous deposits. W. D. H. Decomposition of Hydrogen Peroxide by Cells. By A. GOTT- STElN (Vh-chow’s Archiu, 133, 295-307) .- Liebreich was the first toVEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY AND AGRICULTURE. 25 use hydrogen peroxide for distinguishing between living bacteria and those killed by heat, the former decomposing the peroxide, the latter not, This evolution of oxygen is here recommended as a macroscopic test for the presence of bacteria, for instance, in drinking water.Many living cells act in the same way, so also do certain prote'ids, such as fibrin, which are non-living. The present experiments show that this power of the cells does not necessarily depend on the life of the cells ; many vigorous antiseptics do not prevent it ; certain substances, however, which are not anti- septics in the narrow sense do destroy the power ; those particularly mentioned being hydrocyanic acid, chloral hydrate, and chloral cyan- hydrin. Heating to 70" destroys the power, unless the cells are dried, when i t bas not this effect.. It is further shown that nucle'in prepared from yeast, pus, liver, and other cells possesses the power of decomposing hydrogen per- oxide. Negative results were, however, obtained with nucleic acid and artificial nuclein, but the number of experiments in which these were used was small. The theory is advanced that cells, bacteria, and mote'ids act in this way in virtue of the nucle'in thev contain. and the L .I process is regarded as a chemical rather than a catalytic phenomenon. W. D. H. Cause of Electric Currents observed in Plants. By 0. HAACK'E (Ann. Agron., 19, 396-399 ; from B o t . Centr., 54, 13) .-According to Kunckel, electric currents in plants are due to the movements of water in the tissues, and not to differences of potential, existing independently.The author considered it probable that vegetable electricity was due to bioIogica1 processes, especially respiration and the consequent chemical changes. He experimented with leaves and flowers of dicotyledons and on a large mushroom in an atmosphere of hydrogen. The electric current was diminished, but never quite sup- pressed, owing, probably, to intramolecular respiration. On readmit- ting air, the electric current revives. Young bean plants behaved difterently, the current being increased in an atmosphere of hydrogen. This is explained by the knownfact that beans are distinguished by a very high intramolecular respiration. Flowers, and especially stamens and pistils, show very decided oscillations under the influence of electric currents.It is not possible to state exactly in what manner respiration gives rise to electric currents without a knowledge of the successive chemical changes which take place during respiration. The results of the author's experiments seem to indicate that vegetable elec- tricity is not exclusively due to filtration of water. N. H. M. Influence of Carbonic Oxide on Germination. By A. MAR- CACCI (Chenz. Centr., 1893, ii, 376; from Arch. ital. BioE., 19, 140).- Carbonic oxide, in a similar manner to chloroform and ether, prevents the germination of seeds, and retards the process of putrefaction and the growth of micro-organisms. By A. N. MONTEVERDE (Ann. Agron., 19, 444-446 ; from B G ~ . Centr., Bei- E. C. R. Mannitol and Dulcitol in the Vegetable Kingdom.26 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.hefte 3, 199).-Mannitol and dulcitlol are true plastic substances in the case of Rhinanthus, E'zcphrasia, and Melampyrum ; they disappear when the plants are kept in the dark, and reappear under more favour- able biological conditions ; but they nourish only such plants as con- tain them normally. When Rhinanthus and Euphrasia are fed with glucose or cane sugar, mannitol is produced ; Melampyritm similarly fed yields dulcitol. Scrophdaria nodosa, contrary t o what has been stated, conrains neither one nor the other, and has not the power of transforming them into starch. Euonymus europceus contains much dulcitol at the budding period, but none in winter. The same holds (for mannitol) in the case of Syringa vulgaris. An examination of 797 species of ScrophuZariacece showed that mstnnitol is present in 272 species, dulcitol in 26 species. It thus seems that the presence of one or the other of these carbohydrates is a constant character not only of an order, but also of a sub-order. Mannitol occurs in some Oro- banchucect), in the OZeacece (A. Mayer) in celery and parsley. Some Celastrncece contain dulcitol. N. H. M.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8946605024

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

26 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. An a 1 y t i c a1 C h e mi s t ry. New Gas-volumeter of General Applicability. By F. GANTTER (Zed. anal. Chem., 32, 553-564).-The principle of the method consists in the measurement of a liquid expelled by the evolved gas. The cylinder D and tubcf are filled to the point off' with a, liquid in which the gas to be liberated in not soluble : g is then clased. For carbonic anhydride, a, solution of calcium chloride of sp. gr. 1.4 servesANALY TIOAL OHEMISTRY. 27 well. The substance is weighed into A, and the reagent placed in B, and A and B are then plunged into the water-jacket E. When equilibrium of temperature is attained, pressure is equalised by opening e for a moment. The tube f' is now placed in an empty flask of known capacity, and 9 is opened.The gas is next evolved by allowing the reagent to flow into A, and the contents of A are boiled, the internal pressure being all the time maintained below that of the atmosphere by keeping the point of f' at a lower level than the surface of the liqnid in D, but as soon as cooling commences f' must be raised so as to produce a small excess of internal pressure, and its point must he kept plunged i n the liquid in the flask. The reaction vessels are again plunged into the water in E, and when cooling is complete f ' is lowered until the manometer C shows that the pressure is the same as at the outset ; g is then closed, f' removed from the flask, and the nnoccupied portion of the flask measured by filling up to the mark from a burette. It is necessary that the temperature of I3 should be exactly the same at the end as at the beginning, and if i t is desired to avoid reduction of the gas volume to normal temperature and pressure, an experiment with a pure substance will give in half an hour a factor for direct calculation from the observed volume under the existing conditions.I n estimating ammonia by decomposition with hypobromite, i t is best to put the hypobromite in A, and the ammoniacal solution in B, and, finally, to rinse R thrice with the hypobromite by inclining the apparatus so that the liquid flows from A through a and b to B. Nitric acid can also be estimated by decomposition with copper and sulphuric acid, but for this purpose a special laboratory vessel is required, from which the air can be expelled by hydrogen.Borax as a Basis for Acidimetry. By T. SALZER (Zeit. anal. Chem., 32, 529-537; see Rimbach, Abstr., 1893, ii, 232).-The author suggested the use of borax as a standard alkali in 1857, but the impossibility of obtaining solutions of normal strength operated against its adoption at the time. It is, however, far preferable to work with weak solutions, since the tendency of boric acid to redden litmus disappears on dilution. Methyl-orange may be used as indi- cator in the titration of mineral acids, but in dilute solutions is far less sensitive than litmus : for organic acids it is inadmissible. The borax used must be free from octahedral crystals ; it should lose 4r.1 per cent. of water when ignited. A decinormal solutioir (19.0872 grams per litre) is of convenient strength, and acids must be diluted to a strength not exceeding N/10 before tit,ration.The acid is to be coloured a pale yellowish-red with sensitive litmus tincture, and the borax solution run into i t until the colour just changes to a bluish- red, and no longer returns to yellowish-red on stirring. Mineral acids, oxalic, acetic, and tartaric acids give satisfactory results ; phosphoric acid behaves like a monobasic acid. These acids give practically the same results when the acid is run into the borax as when the pro- cess is reversed. Citric acid can equally well be titrated by %he borax solution, but when the citric acid is run into the borax more acid is consumed, seemingly from formation of borocitric acid. M. J. S. 31. J. S.28 AESTRACTS OF OHEMICAL PAPERS. Phenolphthalei’n as an Indicator.By R. T. THOMSON (J. SOC- Chem. Ind., 12, 432--433).-The author has found that boric acid may be accurately titrated with standard solution of sodium hydroxide, using phenolphthaleyn a8 indicator, but it is necessary to add to the liquid about one-third-of its bulk of glycerol. The amount of boric acid contained in borax may be estimated in the same manner, after first adding sufficient sulphuric acid to combine with the soda, methyl- orange serving as indicator. The excellent results obtained by the author are probably due to the greater viscosity of the liquid, caused by introducing the glycerol, L. DE K. Extraction of the Gases Dissolved in Water. By J. ROBSON (J. Xoc. Chem. Ind., 11, 504).-The apparatus used is a modification of that of Kreusler for the estimation of nitric acid.The gases are boiled out from the water in a flask from which the air has been com- pletely expelled by steam, and are collected in a vertical cylinder of 150 C.C. capacity, closed at its lower end by a cork, and at its upper end connected by a rubber tube to a Schifi’s nitrogen measurer. Through the cork of this cylinder pass two tubes, the one connected to the long narrow neck of the extraction flask, and the other with a reservoir of boiling distilled water at a higher level. A figure shows the arrangement of the apparatus and the mode of using it. M. J. S. Estimation of Dissolved Oxygen. By G. ROMIJN (Rec. Tmv. Chirn., 12, 241--247).-The sample of water is taken from any required depth beneath the surface by means of a pipette of known volume.The pipette is furnished with three-way stopcocks above and below, the upper stopcock having above it a small bulb with a fiducial mark on its free neck, and of known volume, about one- twentieth the capacity of the pipette. The pipette is filled by the aid of a small pump, the liberation of dissolved gases from the water in the pipette, owing to reduction of pressure due to the action of the pump, is avoided by having the aperture of the lower stopcock o€ double the diameter of that next the bulb. The upper three-way tap allows of the water sampled being drawn through the pipette in quantity su5cient to ensure the purity of the sample. The pipette being full and the upper bulb empty, the lower tube is connected with a reservoir containing sodium hyposulphite (Na2S02) solution, and a little of the solution is r u n through the stopcock to wash out the tube and tap ; the bulb is then placed in communication with the pipette, and, the lower cock being turned, hyposulphite soliition is run in until the displaced water reaches the mark on the neck of the bulb; the taps are now turned off at both ends of the pipette, and the whole set aside for about ten minutes.The same volume of iodine solution is then introduced in the same manner, tbe lower tap and tube washed with water, the remaining contents of the pipette transferred to a flask, and the residual iodine determined by thiosulphate in the usual way. The hyposulphite solution is kept in a bottle connected with a small hjdrogen generator, arranged so as to keep an atmosphere ofANALYTICAL OEEMISTRT.29 hydrogen under pressure over the solution, the pressure being sufficient to force the solution into the pipette. I€ V be the volume o€ the pipette, *u the volume of the bulb between the mark and the upper tap, then the volumt of water ulbimately used for the titration is (V - vj2jV. Let 0 be the titre of oxygen, in cubic centimetres per lifre of water, then 0 = (A - B)a. I n this formula, A represents the number of cubic centimetres of thiosulphate used, B the number of cubic centi- metres of thiosulphate which would be used for water free from oxygen, and a is a constant depending on the dimensions of the pipette and the titre of the thiosulphate solution.B can best be determined by an experiment with water saturated with air a t a known temperature, of which the oxygen titre is known from Roscoe and Lunt’s or Winkler’s determinations. The constant 1000 V is the factor for In this formula, -- (V- u)2 8000 V 1.43 (v - v)2 r. m = - --’ calculating’from the volume of water used, the figure for a litre of water ; 8/1-43 is the factor reducing the weight-equivalent of oxygen to the corresponding volume equivalent ; and r is the factor used in reducing the actual volume of thiosulphate used to the equivalent volume of normal solution. A correction is required if the water contains any substance such as hydrogen sulphide, which itselE absorbs iodine, or when only about 2 C.C. of oxygen per litre is found and the deficiency is caused by a rapid decomposition of organic matter ; this is found by a preliminary experiment to determine the iodine so absorbed.Detection of Iodic acid in Nitric acid. By E. PIESZCZECK (Chem. Centr., 1893, ii, 337; from Apoth. Zeil., 8, 322).-The iodic acid is reduced with hydrogen sulphide, tin filings, or sulphurous anhydride. It is most convenient to use tin, in which case 10 O.C. of the acid is gently warmed with a few scraps of tin, and, after a few minutes, shaken with a small quantity of chloroform, which remains colourless in the absence of iodine or iodic acid. E. C. It. W. T. Influence of Ammonia on the Estimation of Hydrochloric acid in the Stomach Contents. By H. STHAUSS (Chem. Centr., 1893, ii, 379-S80 ; from Berlin KZin. Woch., 30, 398--402).-See this vol., ii, 21.Estimation of Phosphorus in Steel and Iron containing Silicon. By J. SPELLER and S. KALMAN (Zeit. anal. Chem., 32, 538-550) .-In the precipitation of phosphoric acid by molybdate from solutions containing silica, a, certain quantity of a silicomolybdate is apt to separate. This precipitation is much favoured by the presence of ammonium salts, especially the nitrate ; potassium nitrate is without influence. The lower the tempxature at which the preci- pitation takes place, the smaller the amount of silicomolybdate formed, so that by proceeding in the following manner a correct determination can be made even in presence of silica. Of steel, 3.3 grams is dis- solved in 50-55 c . ~ . of nitric acid (1.2 sp- gr.) in a *.litre conical30 ABSTRACTS OF UEIEMICAL PAPERS.flask, at first in the cold, but finally with vigorous boiling. When all nitrous vapours are expelled, the solution is treated with 8 C.C. of a 3 per cent. solution of potassium permanganate, and boiled until the red colour disappears. The precipitated manganic oxide is re- duced by adding 4 C.C. of a 10 per cent. solution of potassium nitrite, and, after cooling to 55-60', the phosphoric acid is precipitated by adding 80 C.C. of molybdate, or, equally well, it may be cooled corn- pletely before adding the molybdate, and then warmed to 40". The mixture is now kept for two hours at 36-40", with an occasional shake ; the precipitate which forms is collected, and since i t has a tendency to pass through the filter, this should be prepared by pouring upon it a thin pulp of paper fibres.The molybdate solution is made by dis- solving 150 grams of ammonium molybdate to a litre, and pouring it into a litre of nitric acid (1.2 SP. gr.). The precipitates, after being washed, first with a mixture of 100 vols. of molybdate solution, 20 vols. of nitric acid, and 80 vols. of water, and then with a 10 per cent. solu- tion of ammonium nitrate, are dissolved from the filter with a little dilute ammonia, and the solution evaporated and gently ignited in small porcelain basins until the ammonium salts are expelled. Cast iron requires 60-80 C.C. of nitric acid to dissolve 3.3 grams, and should be very finely powdered. I t usually contains so much phosphorus that only one-half to one-fiPth of the solution need be pre- cipitated, and if so much silica is present that part of it separates as a gelatinous precipitate, the solution should be made up to a known volume, and run through a filter before measuring out an aliquot part.. M. J. S. Estimation of Arsenic and Phosphorus in Iron Ores. By J. PA~TINSON and H. S. PATTINSON (J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 12, 119-121). --The authors recommend treating 3 grams of the ore with hydro- chloric acid. After rendering the silica insoluble by evaporation, the residue is taken up with a very little acid, and then diluted with hot water to 50 C.C. A 50 per cent. solution of sodium thiosulphate is now run in until the iron is completely reduced to the ferrous state. The sulphurous acid is expelled by boiling, and, after cooling, 5 C.C. of st,rong hydrochloric acid is added.A little powdered zinc sulphide is now introduced, which causes the precipitation of any arsenic as trisulphide. The precipitate is first washed with hot 5 per cent. hydrochloric acid to remove any lead, and, after washing with water, it is digested with ammonium sulphide. The solution is evaporated to dryness on the water bath, the residue oxidised with bromine and a little nitric acid, and the arsenic finally precipitated, and weighed, as magnesium ammonium arsenate. The filtrate from the arsenic trisulphide is boiled to expel hydrogen sulphide, and diluted t o 250 C.C. ; a little ferric chloride is added, and the liquid neutralised with calcium carbonate. This will cause a precipitate of ferric phosphate, which must be washed on a filter with lukewarm water. To estimate the phosphorus, it must be dissolved in dilute nitric acid, and heated w i t h solution of ammonium molybdate ; this causes the precipitation of ammonium phosphomolybdate, which is t'her, collected and weighed.The test analyses are certainly extremely satisfactory,AN ALP TICAL CHEMISTRY. 31 but, as no silicates were introduced, no evaporation to dryness in presence of hydrochloric acid was required, and therefore there could be no loss of arsenic. L. DE K. Estimation of Boric acid in Boronatrocalcite. By G. A. LE ROT (Chew,. Cent?*., 1893, ii, 291 ; from Bull SOC. ind. Rouen, 21, 62) .-2.5-5 grams of the finely-powdered substance is decomposed in a reflux apparatus with a few C.C. of sulphuric acid diluted with au equal volume of water.The presence of a small quantity of hydrochloric acid facilitates the decomposition. The cooled mixture is filtered, the filter washed with acidified water, the filtrate neutralised with soda, heated to boiling, and again filtered. The filtrate is acidified with hydrochloric acid, boiled to expel carbonic anhydride, and then made up to a known bulk with water free from carbonic acid. The solution contains free boric acid and alkali sulphate and chloride. 20 C.C. of the solution is placed by the side of the same bulk of water, and an equal number of drops of a 10 per cent. solution of Poirrier’s Orange I11 added to each. The acid solution is then titrated with a solution of sodium hydroxide until it acquires the same colour as the aqueous solution of the indicator.This titration gives the quantity of free hydrochloric acid. A second 20 C.C. of the acid solution is titrated with sodium hydroxide in the presence of Orange I1 until it acquires a dark-red colour. The difference in the two titrations gives the quantity of boric acid. The sodium hydroxide must be free from carbonates, silicates, and aluminates. Analysis of Silicon Carbide. By 0. M~HLHAEUSER (Zeit anal. Chem., 32, 564--567).-The analysis of this substance, which is - being produced in America as a substitute for emery and bort under the name “ Carborundum,” presents peculiar difficulties, in conse- quence of its extreme hardness. After trituration in an agate mortar, i t is necessary to submit the powder to elutriation, and accurate results in the carbon determination can only be obtaiiied with that which remains in suspension for at least five minutes.The carbD,n is best estimated by combustion with 20 parts of lead chromate (the addition of potassium dichromate causing the oxidation to proceed with explosive rapidity) ; the silicon by fusion with potassium sodinm carbonate for about six hours, during which the heat should be raised very -gradually. A very pure specimen gave the following numbers :- C 30.2, Si 69.1 (Al, Fe)20, 0.46, CaO 0.15, MgO 0.09 per cent. The formula S i c requires 30 per cent. of carbon. E. C. R. M. J. S. By R. WEG- SCHEIDER (Monatsh., 14, 315-322).-The author has found that j, order to obtain accurate results in estimating copper as cuprous sulphide by heating the precipitated cnpric sulphide in a current of hydrogen, the temperature must not be allowed to rise too high.A temperature of about 650” (dull red heat) is the highest which can be safely employed, as at higher temperatures than this a portion of the sulphide is reduced to metallic copper, hydrogen sulphide Estimation of Copper as CUprous Sulphide.32 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. being evolved. The substitntion of coal-gas for hydrogen does not give good results. When hydrogen sulphide is employed instead of hydrogen, a portion of the cupric sulphide remains unreduced. Separation of Metals in Alkaline Solution by means of Hydrogen Peroxide. By P. JANNASCH (Ber., 26, 2329-2331 ; compare Abstr., 1893, ii, 492).-Copper peroxide is precipitated on adding hydrogen peroxide to a solution of cupric hydroxide in dilute ammonia, but the reaction does not occur in presence of even slight excess of ammonia or ammonium salts.The precipitation is, in any case, incomplete, 1-5-2 per cent. of copper remaining dissolved. Copper peroxide forms voluminous, dark olive-green flocks, and appears to attack porcelain, as it was always found to contain silica. It is possible, by the help of hydrogen peroxide, to show in one solution the various oxidation stages of copper. On mixing 10 per cent. copper sulphate solution (3 c.c.) with 20 per cent. soda (4 c.c.), cupric hydroxide is precipitated ; this is dissolved in 10 per cent. tartaric acid (3 c.c.) and 2 per cent. hydrogen peroxide solution (15 c.c.) added; copper peroxide is precipitated, but dissolves on heating, and on cooling the solution, cuprous oxide is deposited.Separation of Metals in Alkaline Solution by means of Hydrogen Peroxide. By P. JANXASCH and J. LESINSKY (Bw., 26, 2331-2334, 2334-2336 ; compare preceding abstract) .-Separation of Lead from Copper.-Lead nitrate (0.5 gram) and copper (0.3 gram) are dissolved in water (50 c.c.) and concentrated nitric acid (10 c.c.), and the solution treated at ordinary temperatures with a mixture (80-125 c.c.) of 3 parts of hydrogen peroxide (2 per cent.) and 1 part of strong ammonia. Saturated solution of ammonium carh- onate ( 5 c.o.) is added, and the precipitate is washed 4 or 5 times with a mixture of hydrogen peroxide (1 part), concentrated ammonia (1 part), and water (6-8 parts) ; when all the copper is separated, the washing is continued with dilute ammonia (1 : 8) at 60-80", and finally with warm water, in which the lead hydroxide is completely insoluble.The lead precipitate is dried and treated in the manner previously described (Abstr., 1893, ii, 493). The copper in the filtrate is determined in the usual manner, with due regard to the presence in the solution of nitric acid and ammonium salts. A large excess of hydrogen peroxide causes the lead to be precipitated in dense, crystalline plates. Mixtures of lead nitrate and copper sulphate may be separated in a similar manner if the precipitation of lead sulphate is prevented by the addition of acetic acid and ammonia. The analytical results agree closely with the theoretical. Separation of Lead from Zinc.-Lead nitrate (0.5 gram) and zinc oxide (0.2 gram) are dissolved in concentrated nitric acid (2 c.c.) and water (50 c.c.) ; the solution is treated with R mixture of 2-3 per cent.hydrogen peroxide (40 c.c.) and concentrated ammonia (15 c.c.) ; saturated ammonium carbonate solution (5 c.c.) is then added, and the liquid well stirred, the lead oxide is collected, washed first with dilute ammonia and finally with cold water, and treated in the manner already described (Zoc. cit.). The concentrated filtrate A. H. J. B. T.AXALYTICAL CHEM ISTRI’. 38 is treated with pure sodium hydroxide (5 grarns) and boiled until free from ammonia; i t is then acidified w i t h hydrochloric acid, and the ziiic precipitated with sodium carbonate and determined in the usual manner, care being taken to free i t from silica or nlumina.The lead oxide may also be precipitated in the crystalline form (see above. Separation of Lead from Nickel.-Lead nitrate (0.5 gram) and potas- sium nickel sulphate (0.4 gram) are dissolved i n concentrated nitric acid ( 5 c.c.) and water (50 c.c.), glacial acetic acid ( 5 c.c.) and strong ammonia (15 c.c.) are then added, and the lead precipitated with a mixture of hydrogen peroxide (75 c c.) and concentrated ammonia (20 c.c.) ; the addition of ammonium carbonate is unnecessary. The lead oxide is precipitated in a flocculent condition, and is treated in the manner described i n the separation of lead from copper (see above). The solution containing the nickel is evaporated t o dryness, treated with concentrated hydrochloric acid (1 5 c.c.), evaporated to dryness again, the residiie dissolved in dilute hFdro- chloric acid, the silica separated; the filtrate (250-300 c.c.) is then boiled, treated with aqueous hydroxylamine hydrochloride (4 grams), and precipitated with 15 per cent.soda (60-70 c.c.) in the usual manner. hydroxylamine, in contradistinction to ammonia, causes the nickel t o be precipitated in a form which admits of rapid filtration. The numerical results show a tolerably close agreement with the theoretical. J. €3. T. Estimation of Manganese by means of Potassium Perman- ganate. By A. GORGEU (Bull. Xoc. Chim., [3], 9, 490--496).-When manganese is estimated, as in Guyard’s method, by adding a solution of potassium permanganate to an almost neutral solution of man- ganons chloride, heated at 80”, the results are too low, partly in consequence of the acidity of the liquid.Donath’s modification, in which the solution of the manganous salt is added to a solutioii of the permanganate mixed with sodium carbonate, also gives in- exact results, unless the solutions are mixed very slowly, especially towards the end of the reaction. If Guyard’s process is modified by adding precipitated calcium carbonate before the permanganate, the results are less exact than by Donath’s method. According to Guyard, t bree manganese permanganates, MnjOI0, Mn6011, and Mn7012, can be obtained by mixing potassium perman- ganate and manganous chloride i n different proportions. E e seems, however, to have overlooked the fact that hydrogen chloride is liberated at the same time.The author finds that the oxide Mn,O,, is never formed, even when the liquid is kept neutral, and the two oxides Mn6011 and Mn,Olo are only formed when the acid that is set tree is continually neutralised with calcium carbonate. The author criticises Guyard’s views as to the constitution of these oxides, and contends that there is no evidence that they are manganese perman- ganates, and also that Guyard has advanced no evidence of the exist- ence of manganese mauganates. C. H. B. VOL. LXVI. ii. a34 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMICAL PAPERS. Estimation of Oxide of Iron and Alumina in Mineral Phos- phatss. By A. SMETHAM (J. Xoc. Chem. Ind., 12, 112--116).--The author uses Glaser's process, and checks the results by his ammonium acetate method.The analyses should agree within 0.1 per cent. The ammonium acetate process is carried out as follows :-2 grams of the sample is evaporated with strong hydrochloric acid, and the residue is taken up with 10 C.C. of dilute acid, and filtered from any siliceous residues. After boiling with a few drops of bromine, the liquid is allowed to cool, and mixed with dilute ammonia until a permanent precipitate is produced, which is then again dissolved by cautious addition of hydrochloric acid. Large excess of ammonium acetate is now added, and the precipitate is collected on a filter, well washed, burnt, and weighed. It theoretically consists of ferric and aluminium phosphates, but in practice it will be found to contain variable quan- tities of calcium phosphate.It must, therefore, be quantitatively tested for phosphoric anhydride, calcium oxide, and ferric oxide ; the alumina. then being found by difference. The author conducts the analysis as follows :-The precipitate is dissolved in hydrochloric acid, diluted with water, and, after adding some citric acid, boiled with ammonium oxalate. Dilute ammonia is then added until the liquid is neutral to litmus paper, and subsequently acetic acid to slightly acid reaction. The calcium oxalate is collected after Pome time, and ignited t o carbonate as usual. The filtrate from the lime is mixed with magnesia mixture, the precipitate being afterwards purified by redissolving and reprecipitating, and from the filtrate from the magnesium ammonium phosphate, the iron is precipitated with ammonium snlphide and treated as usual.The calcium carbonate is calculated to oxide ; the magnesium pyrophosphate to phosphoric anhydride ; to their sum is added the weight of the ferric oxide, and Electrolytic Estimations and Separations. By G . VORTMANN (Monatsh., 14, 536-552) .-The author describes the behaviour on electrolysis of salts of zinc, iron, cobalt, and nickel, to which solutions of an alkaline tartrate and an alkaline hydroxide have been previously added. Of these metals, the three first named may be quantitatively deposited from the alkaline solution ; whilst, under the same conditions, the last named remains in solution, thus affording a method for the separation of nickel from zinc, iron, and cobalt. Iron may be sepa- rated froni zinc in alkaline tartrate ,solution by employing a cathode of platinum, whereby the iron is deposited with only a trace of zinc.By dissolviiig and redepositing two or three times, the iron is obtained entirely free from zinc. To estimate eincin pi'esence of iron, potassium cyanide is first added to the solution, whereby the iron is converted into potassium ferrocyanide ; sodium hydroxide is then added and the current passed, when the zinc is deposited, the iron remaining iii solution. The authoi- further describes a method of estimating cobalt, nickel, and coppci. when present with much iron. A solution of the metal , i n which the iron is present as a ferric salt, is placed in a platinum dish and treated with excefis of ammonia, and the current passed, where- the deficiency represents the alumina.L. DE K.ANALYTICAL OHEMISTRY. 35 upon, wit,houf the necegsity of filtering off the ferric hydroxide, cobalt. nickel, and coppsr are thrown down on the cathode in a well-adhering mass. I n the separation of copper and iron, the latter metal is best oxidised wit,h nitric acid. G. T. M. Separation of Nickel from Cobalt. By H. HERRENSCHNTDT and E. CAPELLE (Zed. anal. Ohem., 32, 607-610; from Le Cobalt et le Nickel, Rouen, 1888).-The potassium nitrite process is not capable of giving a complete separation. Trace9 of nicks1 can be detected in presence of much cobalt by microscopic examination, in consequence of the different colonrs of cobaltic and nickelic hydroxides, that of cobalt being a pale brown, whilst nickelic hydroxide is black.On examining, with a magnifying power of 180 to 200 diameters, the precipitate thrown down by excess of sodium hypochlorite from the nearly neutralised solution, a completely black field will be seen if the nickel amounts to 1 per ccnt. of tlie cobalt, but when only traces are present, tbey are exhibited as black spots on a brown field. Traces of cobalt can be separated from much nickel by suspending the hydr- oxides in water or an alkali, and passing chlorine, when the nickel dissolves completely, the cobalt remaining undissolved. The practical method of estimating the two metals in ores, &c., is, therefore, as follows :-After removal of the metals precipitable by hydrogen sulphide and ammonium carbonate, an excess of ammonium sulphide is added, then a small excess of acetic acid, and the liquid is boiled.The precipitate is rapidly filtered off, and washed with hot ammonium acetate. It is then dissolved i n nitric acid, the solution evaporated to dryness, taken up with water, filtered from sulphur, and divided into two parts. One part is evaporated with sulpburic acid, ignited very gently, and the residue of meta,llic sulphates weighed. The other half is treated wihh potassium cyanide and bromine, and the well-washed precipitate treated wit>h chlorine. The solution containing the nickel is feebly acidified with hydrochloi-ic acid, b d e d to expel chlorine, and poured into boiling soda. The precipitate is washed, dissolved in hydrochloric acid, and converted into sulphate, as above, for weighing.When zinc is present, the mixed sulphates of nickel and zinc are dissolved, and the metals precipitate1 by hydrogen sulphide, after adding ammonium acetate and acetic acid. The pre- cipitate is treated with dilute hydrochloric acid, potassium cyaiiide added to the neutralised solution, and the zinc thrown down by potassium sulphide and weighed. The corresponding quzntity of sulphate is d-educted from the weight of the mixed snlphates. M. J. S. Estimation of Chromium in Ferrochromium and Steel. By J. CLARK (J. SOC. Chem. Ind., 11, 501-504; 12, 340--341).-FFinely pulverised ferrochromium, if rich i n chrornium, is very readily oxidised when heated with a mixture of magnesia and sodium hydr- oxide (2 parts of the former to 3 of the latter). The crucible con- taining the intimate mixture is heated for half an hour with the tip of a small bunsen burner flame, and subsequently for another half hour to dull redness.The contents are then boiled with water, hydrogen36 ABSTRAOTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. peroxide is added to reduce any manpanate, and, after boiling for sonlo minutes, the soliition is filtered. The insoluble matter may still contain chromium. It should be ignited, ground in an agate mortar, and again fused with the magnesia-sods mixture, and this fusion map even need to be repeated a third time. The solutions are acidified with sulphuric acid, and the chromic acid titrated by Penny’s process. For poor alloys, ignition in n porcelain crucible over the blowpipe or in a muffle with 3 parts of calcium hydroxide should precede the ignition with magnesia-soda mixture.I n this case about 3 parts of sodium hydrogen carbonate should be added to the solution before filtration, for the purpose of removing the calcium. Second and third fusions are required in this method also. The powdered ferro- chromium masy also be prepared for the fusion with magnesia-soda by a preliminary heating in sulphur vapour, or, better, vapour of carbon bisulphide, in a boat in a porcelain tube. The sulphides produced are very bulky, and, in the case of sulphur, a slight loss results from the violeuce of the action. The sulphides may be a t once mixed with 8 parts of magnesia-soda, or be first roasted in a porcelain crucible, and then fused with 5 parts of the mixture. Chromium steel is best attacked by the carbon bisulphide method. The residue from the first fusion with magnesia-soda will usually yield a very small amount of chromate on a second fusion. In cases where the alloy can be dissolved in dilute hydrochloric acid, the solution IS treated with ammonia until a permanent precipitate is produced, and then with a small excess of sodium phosphate and about double that amount of s d i u m thiosulphate or, preferably, sulphite, and boiled for 10 minutes. The precipitate, which contains all the chromium, is washed, gently ignited, ground, and fused with 8 parts of magnesia-soda. Equally good results are obtained when the hydrochloric acid solution is neutralised with sodium carbonate, and boiled with sodium sulphite as long as sulphurous anhydride comes off. The precipitate, which contains all the chromium as basic sulphite, is ignited and fused as above. Estimation of Cyanides in Gas Refuse. By W. LEYBOLD (Zeit. antcl. Clzem., 32, 571-57d).-The powdered substance is treated with soda to convert the cyanide into ferrocyanide, and a portion of the solution is evaporated to dryness with excess of sulphuric acid, and heated until the excess of acid is expelled. The ferric sulphatt. which remains is dissolved in sul1)huric acid, reduced with zinc, and titrated with permanganate. A possible objection that), in the presence of organic matter, iron might be dissolved by the alkali in other forms than as ferrocyanide, is met by the consideration t h a t there is always formed at, the same time an alkaline sulphide, by which such iron would be precipitated. M. J. S. M. J S.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8946605026

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

J O U R N A L 3. E. ARMSTRONQ, Ph.D., F.R.S. WYNDHABI R. DUNSTAK, M.A., F.R.S. F. S. KIYPINQ, D.Sc. R. MELDOLA, F.R.S. HUGO MULLER, Ph.D., F.R.S. W. H. PEBKIN, LL.D., F.R.S. OF W. J. RUSSELL, Ph.D., F.R.S. J. MILLAR THONSON, F.R.S.E. T. E. THORPE, Ph.D., F.R.S. W. A. TILDEN, D.Sc., F.R.S. J. WALKER, D.Sc., Ph.D. THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY. C. F. BAPEB, Ph.D., B.Sc. D. BEKDIX. A. G.BLOXAM. C. €I. BOTHAMLEY. B. H. BXOUGH. H. G;. COLMAN, Ph.D. H. CROMPTON. L. DE KONINGH. W. D. HALLIBURTON, M.D., B.Sc., A. HARDEN, M.Sc., P1i.D. L. 3%. JOSES, B.Sc. F. S. KIPPIKQ, Ph.D., D.Sc. A. R. LINQ. I). A. LOUIS. F.R.S. ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS ON PHYSICAL, INORGANIC, MINERAL0 GICAL, PHYSIOLOGICAL, AGRICULTURAL, AX’D ANALYTICAL CHEMISTRY. N. H. J. MILLER, P1l.D. G. T. MOODY, D.8c. J. M. H. MUNRO, D.Sc.T. G. NICHOLSON. W. J. POPE. E. W. PEEVOST, P1l.D. E. C. ROSSITER. R. ROUTLEDQE, 13.S~. 35. J. SALTER. W. TATE. L. T. THORNE, Pl1.D. J. B. TINGLE, Ph.D. J. WADE, B.Sc. (JN. W.) J. WALKER, D.Sc., Ph.D. (J. W.) 1894. Vol. LXVI. Part 11. L O N D O N : GURNEY & JACKSON, 1, YATERNOSTEB ROW. 1894.LONDON : HARRIEOPT AN.G SOBS, PRINTERS IX ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY, ST. NABTIN’S LANE.C 0 N T E N T S . ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS PC'BLISHED I N OTEER JOURNALS :- PART I1 . Generat and Physical Chemistry . CARRARA ((3.). ZECCHINI (F.). BBCHAXP (A.). Influence of Halogens on the Optical Values of Double Bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . Abnormal Increase in the Refractive Power of Aromatic Bases . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cause of the Variation of the Rotatory Power of the Solutions of certain Optically Active Substances : Rotatory Power of Amorphous Substances .. . . . . . . . BANCROFT (W . U.). Chemical Potential of Metals . . . . . LE BLANC (M.). Electromotive Forces of Polarisation . . . . JAHN (H.). Secondary Heats of Galvanic Elements . . . . GHIRA (A.). Molecular Volumes of Boron Compounds ZENGXLIS (K.). Electromotive Forces of Insoluble and Complex Salts . KONOVALOFF (D.). Properties of Mixtures of dmines and Acids . . MEYER (V.) and W . RIDDLE . Melting Points of Inorganic Salts . . KOHLRAUSCH (F.) and P . ROSE . Electrolytic Determination of the . . . . . . ~ T A R D (A.). Solubilities . . . . . . . . . . CHARPY (C.). Saline Solutions . . . . . . . . . MEYERHOFFER (W.). The Hydrate Theory . . . . . . ROOZEBOOX (H .W . B.). Equilibrium of Solutions with Two to Three MEYER (V.) and A . MUXCH. Temperature of Explosion of Mixtures of Gases . . . . . . . . . . . . . TCHERNIAC (J.). Extraction Apparatus . . . . . . . LIVEING (a . D.) and J . DEWAR . Refractive Indices of Liquid Nitrogen and Air . . . . . . . . . . . . HENDERSON (J . B.). Polarisation of Platinum Electrodes in Sulphuric acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . BEACH (F . E.). Use of Cupric Nitrate in the Voltameter . Eleotrochemi- cal Equivalent of Copper . . . . . . . . . CAPSTICK (J . H.). Ratio of the Specific Heats of Paraffins, &c . . . TSURUTA (K.). Thermal Properties of a Mixture of Carbonic Anhydride KURILOFF (V.) . Dissociation Yressure and the Individuality of Chemical Compounds . . . . . . . . . . . . POTILITZIN (a .L.). Supersaturated Solutions . . . . . ANGELI (A.). Distillation in a Vacuum . . . . . . . ZE BEL (J . A.). Optical Rotation . . . . . . . . HUMBURG (0.). Electromagnetic Rotation of the Plane of Polarisation . . . . . . . . . Yoliibility of slightly Soluble Substancea WAGNER (J.). Colour of the Ions . . . . . . . . Components . . . . . . . . . . . and Nitrogen . . . . . . . . . . . . of some Acids and Salts in Different Solvents 1-2 PAGE ii. 1 ii. 2 ii. 2 ii. 4 ii. 4 ii. 4 ii. 5 ii. 5 ii. 6 ii. 6 ii. 7 ii. 8 ii. 8 ii. 8 ii. 9 ii. 9 ii. 11 ii. 11 ii. 37 ii. 37 ii. 37 ii. 38 ii. 33 ii. 35 ii. 39 ii. 30 ii. 77 ii: 77iv CONTENTS. HADRICH (H.). Optical Rotation and Electrolytic Dissociation . . MOISSAN (H.) . Reverberatory Electrical Furnace with Movable Elec- trodes .. . . . . . . . . . . GOCEEL (A.). Electrolytic Thermoelectric Cells . . . . . ROHLRAUSCH (F.). Velocity of Ions . . . . . . . HOLLAND (R. J.). Electrical Condiictivity of Cupric Chloride Solutions . HOLLAND (R. J.). Change of Conductivity of a Solution by the Addition of a Xon-electrolyte . . . . . . . . . . EBERT (H.). Heat of Dissociation in Electrochemical Theory . . STOHMANN (F.) and 13. LANGBEIN. Hydrogenation of Closed Chains . QALITZINE (B.). State of Matter near the Critical Point . . . LEDTJC (A.). . MATHIAS (E.). Critical Pressures in Hom010go~s Series of Carbon Compounds . . . . . . . . . . . WIJS (J. J. A.). Dissociation of Water . . . . . . . WOOD (R. W.). Action of Salts on Acids . . . . . . JONES (H. C.). Freezing Point of Dilute Solutions .. . . . MOORE (B.). Rate of Cr.ystallisation of Supercooled Solutions . . . POCK (A.). Solubility of Mixed Crystals . . . . . . . RETGERS (J. W.). Isomorphism . . . . . . . . LEA (M. C.). Endothermic Reactions effected by Mechanical Force. . HIXRICHS (G.). The Diamond as the Standard for the Determination of Atomic Weights . . . . . . . . . . . BAROXI (G.). Beckmann's Method for determinining Molecular Weights . . . . . . . . . . . . NICKEL (E,). Graphochemistry of Oxides and their Combinations , . MAGNANINI (G.) and T. BENTITOGLIO. Absorption Spectra of Solutions of the Chromoxalates of the Blue Series . . . . KAHLE (I<.). Comparative Experiments on the E.M.F. of the Clark Standard Cell . . . . . . . . . . . EAHLE (K.). Preparation of the Clark Standard Cell .. . . MACGREGORY (A. C.). Electrical Conductivity of some Solutions of Salts, especially of Calcium, Strontium, and Barium . . . . &IAaNaxINI (G.) and T. BENTIPOQLIO. Electrical Conductivity of Soh- tions of Salts of Organic Acids in Presence of Boric Acid. , RAOTJLT (F. 31.). Densities of Saturated Vapours and their Relation to the Laws of Solidification and Vaporisation of Solvents . . . KAHLBAUM (G. TV. A,). Vapour Tension Measurements . . . . VAN LAAR (J. J,). Dissociation Constants of Water and Hydrocyanic A c i d . . . . . . . . . . . . . BARY (P.). Composition of Saline Solutions deduced from their Indices of Refraction . . . . . . . . . . . VAN'T HOFP (J. H.). How the Theory of Solutions Arose . . . PICKERIXB (S. U.). The Hydrate Theory .. . . . . ATJWERS (I<.). Cryoscopic Molecular Weight Determinations . . . KOHLRAUSCH (F.). Solutions of Sodium Silicates and the Influence of Time on their Constitution. . . . . . . . . CAW (J. C.). Action of Hydrogen Chloride on.Ethylic Alcohol . . ODDO (G.). New Apparatus for Sublimation . . . . . . WALTER (J.) . Condensers . . . . . . . . . SORENSEN (S. P. I,.). Critical Studies in Preparation Exercises . . LOCEYER (J. N.). Spectrum of Iron . . . . . . . ELJKMAN (J. F.). Refractometric Researches . . . . . . NASINI (R.). Relation of the Critical Coefficient t o the Formula E-2 XANONNIEOFF (I.). Relation between the Refractive and Rotatory Proper- ties of Compounds. New Method for Determining the Specific Rota- tion of Oi~ticallv Active Substances .. . . . . . Weight of a Litre of Normal Ail.: Densities of gases . d PAGE ii, 7% ii, '78. ii, 78 ii, 7 9 ii, 80 ii, 80 ii, 80 ii, 80 ii, 81 ii, 81 ii, 82. ii, 88' ii, 83' ii, 8 3 ii, 84 ii, 84 ii, 85 ii, 85 ii, 87 ii, 87 ii, 88. ii, 129, ii, 129' ii, 130, ii, 130, ii, 130 ii, 130' ii, 131 ii, 132 ii, 132 ii, 132 ii, 133 ii, 133 ii, 133. ii, 133 ii, 134 ii, 134 ii, 134 ii, 173 ii, 173 ii, 173 ii, 174 WPBOUBOFF (G.). "Molecular Rotatory Polarisation . . . . ii; 177 CARRABA ((3.). Eiectrdytic Dissociation and Optical Rotatory Power . ii, 178.CONTENTS. V PAGE HOPKINSON (J.), E. WILSOX, and F. LYDALL. Alternate Current IClec- trolpsis . . . . . . . . . . . . NOURRISSON (C.). Minimum Electromotive Forcc required for the Elec- trolysis of Salts of the Alkalis . .. . . . . . LE CHATELIER (H.). Fusibility of Mixtures of Isomorplious Salts . RAMSAY (w.) and 6. SHIELDS. Variation of Molecular Surface Energy with Temperature . . . . . . . . . . .JONES (H. C.). Conibination of Sulphuric Acid with Water in the pre- sence of Acetic Acid . . . . . . . . . - KUSTER (F. W.). Diminished Solubility . . . , . . . KUSTER (F. W.) . Titration Method of Determining Xolecular Weights in Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . MUTHMAXN ( W.). Volume Theory of Crystalline Structu-e . . . FLAVITZEY (F.). System of the HaloYd Salts according to the Theory of Chemical Forms . . . . . . . . . . . SEELIQ. Stereochemistry . . . . . . . . . . .GORE (G.). Decomposition of Solutions by Contact with finely dirided Silica, &c. . , . . . . . . . . . BUY (E.C. C.) and J. F. CIIOBLEY. New Thermometer for High Tem- peiytures . . . . . . . . . . . . . VLLMANN (C.). Oven for tLe Prevention of Explosion of Sealed Tubes. ZECCHINI (F.). Refractive Powers of some Organic Phosphorus Com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . ROLOFF (M.). Photochemical Action in Solutions . . . . . KOHLRAUSCH (F.). Electrodes for Resistance Determinations in Electro- lytes . . . . . . . . . . . . . BRAUN (F.). Electrical Conductivity of Gases. . . . . . WIEDEBURQ (0.). Laws of Galvanic Polarisation and Electrolgsis . . LE BLANC (M.). Minimum E.M.F. required to decompose Electrolytes . BERTHELOT. Minimurn E.M.F. required to decompose Electrolytes. . LE CHATELIER (H.). Fusibility of Isoinorphous Mixtures of some Double Salts . . . . . . . . . . . . .TAXXANN (G.). Thermal Expansion and Compressibility of Solutions . LE BLANC (M.). Electrolytic Decompcsition of Water . . . . MAGNANINI ((3.). Hypothesis of Coloration of the Ions . . . . BREDIG (G.). Stochiometry. of the Ions . . . . . . . ~ I L D E R X A N N (M.) . Il‘on-electrolyt8ic Dissociation in Solution. . . SULE (0.). Applications of Raoult’s Law a t the Boiling Point of Solu- tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . LOOMIS (E. H.). Exact Method for the Determination of the Reduction of the Freezing Point. . . . . . . . . . KO~LRAUSCH (F.). Exact Method for the Determination of the Reduc- tion of the Freezing Point . . . . . . . . . ARRHENIT~S (S.) . Proportionality between the Reduction of the Freezing Point and the Osmotic Pressure. . . . . . . . MAQNANINI ((3.).Nature of Osmotic Pressure . . . . . LESPIEAU (R.). Cryoscoyy of the hydrate H2S0,,H20 . . . . MIJERS (J.). Degree of AEnity of some Insoluble Mineral Bases . . BREDIG (G.). Affinity Coefficients of Bases . . . . . . LELIXANN (E.) and A. LIEBMANN. I ACiuity Coefficients of Organic Bases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LELLMAEN (E.) and A. LIEBXANN. Affinity Coeffirients of Acids . . BIDET (A.). Laboratory Apparatus . . . . . . . MEYER (L.) . Lecture Experiment :-Electrolysis of Hydrochloric Acid . JAHN (H.) and G. MOLLER. Molecular Refraction . . . . . EISIG (M.). Line Spectrum of Oxygen . . . . . . . DANIEL (J.). . NERNST (W.). Dielectric Constants and Chemical Equilibrium . . LE BLANC (M.). Minimum E.M.F. necessary for Electrolysis . . . UBRTHELOT. Minimum E.M.F.necesaary for Electrolysis . . . Polarisation of a Thin Metal Partition in a Voltametei. ii, 17s ii, 178 ii, 179 ii, 1’79 ii, 179 ii, 180 ii, 180 ii, 181 ii, 183 ii, 184 ii, 184 ii, 185 ii, 186 ii, 221. ii, 221 ii, 222 ii, 222 ii, 223 ii, 223 ii, 223 ii, 223 ii, 224 ii, 225 ii, 226 ii, 226 ii, 227 ii, 227 ii, 218 ii, 228 ii, 228 ii, 228 ii, 228 ii, 229 ii, 229 ii, 230 ii, 230 ii, 230 ii, 232 ii, 265 ii, 265 ii, 266 ii, 266 ii, 267 ii, 267vi CONTENTS. MYLTUS (F.) and 0. FROMM. Pormation of Floating Metallic Films by Electrolysis . . . . . . . . . . . GORE (G.). Changes of Temperature caused by Contact of Liquids with Powdered Silica, &c. . . . . . . . . . . TAMMANN (8.) and W. HIRSCHBERG. Thermal Expansions of Solutions in Organic Solvents . . . . . . .. . . MEYER (V.) and W. RIDDLE. Melting Point Determinations at z1 Red H e a t . . . . . . . . . . . . . GERNHARDT (V.). Apparatus for Facilitating the Boiling of Liquids . BABRELL, (F. R.), G. L. THOMAS, and S. YOUNG. Separation of three Liquids by Fractional Distillation . . . . . . . DUHRING (U.). Law of Corresponding Boiling Points . . . . YOUNG (S.). Van der Waals’s Corresponding States . . . . KRAEVITCH (K. D.). Pressure of Saturated Vapours . . . . ZAWALKIEWICZ (2.). Apparatus for Determining the 51). Gr. of Soft Fats . . . . . . . . . . . . . LIXEBARGER (C. E.). Determination of Small Dissociation Tensions of Hydrated Salts . . . . . . . . . . . JAKOVEIN (A. A.). Dissociation of Potassium Triiodide in Aqueous Solu- tion . . . . . . . . . ARBHENIUS (S.).Thk Hyhrolyk of‘ Weak Acids and Bases . . . LE CHATELIER (H). General Law of Solubility of Normal Substances . LE CHATELIER (H.). Mutual Solubility of Salts . . . . . LINEBARGER (C. E.). Solubility of Mercuric and Sodium Chlorides in Ethylic Acetate . . . . . . . . . . . LOWENHERZ (R.) . Saturated Solutions . . . . . . . KUSTER (F. W.). Molecular Weight in Solid SoIutions . . . . HEMPTINNE (A. DE). Velocity of Hydrolysis of Ethereal Salts . . SPRING (W.). Endothermic Reactions effected by Mechanical Force . VELEY (V. H.). Phases and Conditions of Chemical Change . . . LEMOINE (G.). Expenditure of Energy Equivalent to the Chemical Action of Light . . . . . . . . . . . GARNIER (J.). Employment of Electricity to follow the Phases of cer- tain Chemical Reactions . .. . . . . . . HINRICHS (G.). Accurate Determination of Atomic Weights, using Silver as a Secondary Standard . . . . . . . . NERNST (W.). Crystalline Structure . . . . . . . NASINI (R.) and F. ANDERLINI. Refraction constants of Carbonyl com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . UENNARI ((3.). Refraction Constants of Furfurylic Alcohol and of Pyromucic acid and its salts . . . . . . . . NASINI (R.) and G. CARRARA. Refraction Constants of Oxygen, Sulphur and Nitrogen in Heterocyclic Nuclei . . . . . . . BRUHT, (J. W.). Constitution of Benzene. Refraction constants and Molecular Volumes of Benzene-derivatives . . . . . KAYSER (H.) and C. RUNGE. Spectra of Tin, Lead, Arsenic, Antimony, aad Bismuth . . . . . . . . . . . SABATIER (I?.). Absorption Spectra of Cupric Bromide .. . . LE BEL (A.). Variation of Rotatory Power under the Influence of GOODWIN (H. N.). The koltaic Chiin . . . . . . . GANNON (W.). Copper Electrolysis in a Vacuum . . . . . BELLATI (M.) and S. LUSSANA. Specific B’eats and Latent Heats of Change of State of Solid Silver and Copper Sulphides and Selenides . LE CHATELIER (H.). Fusibility of Mixtures of Salts . . . . LOUIS (H.). An Improved Specific Gravity Bottle . . . . . K~’WALEI (W.). . PICKERING (S. U.). Densities of Solutions of Soda and Potash . . ARCTOWSKI (H.). Solubility of Mercuric Haloi’ds in Carbon Bisulphide . LA& (J. J. TAN). . Velocity of Hydrolysis of Methylic Acetate by Water Temperature . . . . . . . . Rate of Diffusion of some Elecdirolytes in Alcohol PAGB ii, 267 ii, 267 ii, 268 ii, 268 ii, 268 ii, 269 ii, 269 ii, 269 ii, 269 ii, 270 ii, 270 ii, 271 ii, 271 ii, 272 ii, 272 ii, 273 ii, 273 ii, 274 ii, 274 ii, 275 ii, 276 ii, 275 ii, 276 ii, 2’76 ii, 276 ii, 301 ii, 302 ii, 302 ii, 303 ii, 303 3, 304 ii, 304 ii, 305 ii, 305 ii, 306 ii, 307 ii, 308 ii, 308 ii, 30% ii, 3@8 ii, 309CONTENTS .vii CARRABA (G.). Velocity of Reaction between Etliylic Iodide and CAREARA (G.). Effect of Neutral Solvents on the Velocity of Forms- tion of Triethylsulphine Iodide . . . . . . . . THOMSEN (J.). Atomic Weights . . . . . . . . ANDERLINI (F.). Apparatus for Distillation in a Vacuum . . . JANSSEN (J.). Spectrum of Oxygen a t High Temperatures . . . LASDOLT (H.). Symbol for Denoting the Optical Activity of corn- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . AIGNAN (A.). Specific Rotation of Dissolved Substances .. . . BVCKINQHAM (E.). Fluorescence . . . . . . . . WIEDEBURG (0.). Electrolysis . . . . . . . . STRINDBERG (N.). Conductivity of Solutions . . . . . . VOLLMER (B.). Electrical Conductivity of some Salts in Ethylic and Methylic Alcohols . . . . . . . . . . CHAPPUIS (J.). Determination of Critical Temperatures by means of t:ie Critical Index of Refraction . . . . . . . . COHEX (E.). Electrical Method for the Determination of Transition Points . . . . . . . . . . . . . STOHMANN (F.) and H . LANOBEIN . Thermal Changes involved in the Formation of Amido-acids and Nitriles . . . . . . DETENTEB (C . M . TAN) and E . COHEN . Salt Formation in Alcoholic Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . . TAMMANN ((3.). Corresponding Solutions . . . . .. PO~;SOT (A.). Determination of the Reduction of the Freezing Point of Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . . DIETERICI (C.). Relation between Depression of the Freezing Point and the Osmotic Pressure of Solutions . . . . . . . BR~HNES (J.) and J . DUSSY . Variations in the Viscosity of Fused Sulphur . . . . . . . . . . . . NERNST (W.). Dissociation of Water . . . . . . . LESCCEUR (la.). Dissociation of Saline Hydrates and Analogous Com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . XAWALKI (W.). Rate of Diffusion of some Electrolytes in Alcohol . . STEIXER (T.). Absorption of Hydrogen by Water and Aqueous Soh- tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . SUBAWICZ (S.). Physical Properties of Hydrated and Anhydrous Com- pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . KAHLENBERB (L.). Rate of Reduction of Ferric Chloride by Stannous Chloride .. . . . . . . . . . . TPEVQR (J . E.) and F . L . KORTRIQHT . . . . LEA (M . C.). New Method of Determining the Relative Affinities of Cer- tain Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . NICKEL (E.). Graphochemical Calculations . . . . . . Sulphide . . . . . . . . . . . . Reaction-velocities RETGERS (J . W.). Isomorphism . . . . . . . . PAUL (T.). Fractional Precipitation . . . . . . . . LEHMAKN (0.). Sedimentation and Dye-absorption . . . . KAHLBAUM (G . W . A.). A Continuous Automatic Mercury Air-pump . HASSELBERG (B.). Line Spectrum of Oxygen . . . . . . SABATIER (P.). Absorption Spectrum of Solutions of Copper Bromide in Hydrobromic acid . . . . . . . . . . NEUMANN (B.). Potential of Hydrogen and some Metals . . . JONES ( H . C.). The Solution Tension of Metals .. . . . THWING (C . B.). Dielectric Constants and Chemical Constitution . . KOHLBATJSCH (I?”.) and A . HEYYWEILLER . Pure Water . . . . WILDERMANN (M.). Electrical Conductivity of Feebly-dissociated Coin- pouuds and the Kohlrausch Method . . . . . . . WILDERMANN (M.). New Method for Determining the Electrical Con- ductivity of Feebly-dissociated Compounds . . . . . SCHLAMP (A.). Dissociation i n Solution . . . . . . . . . . ii. 309 ii. 310 ii. 310 ii. 311 il. $37 ii. 337 ii. 337 ii. 338 ii. 338 ii. 339 ii. 339 ii. 339 ii. 340 ii. 340 ii. 341 ii. 342 ii. 342 ii. 343 ii. 343 ii. 343 ii. 343 ii. 344 ii. 345 ii. 346 ii. 346 ii. 347 ii. 347 ii. 348 ii. 34% ii. 348 ii. 349 ii. 349 ii. 373 ii. 373 ii. 373 ii. 374 ii. 374 ii. 376 ii. 375 ii. 376 ii. 376...Vlll QONTENTS. XasTls (J. H.). Colour of Salts in Solution . . , . . . ARCTOWSKI (H.). Solubility of Iodine. in Carbon Bisulphide : Nature of Solution . . . . . . . . . . . e 5 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (J.). Solubility of Etbylic Fther . . . . . . WOCJD (R. W.). .Affinity Constants of Weak Acids and the Hydrolysis of Salts . . . . . . . . . . . . . KRAFFT (F.). Apparaf us for regulating Diminished Pressures. . . MATJLL (C.). Mechanical Agitator . . . . . . . . GOLDSCHMIDT (H.) and S. FRETJJND. Ipfluence of Position-Isomerism on the Rotatory Power of Optically Active Compounds . . . . LUGGIN (H.). An Electrode Sensitive to Light . . . . . HOTJLLEVIQTJE (L.). Electrolysis and Polarisation of Mixtures of Salts . SAPOJNIEOFF (V.). Electrical Conductivity of Formic acid .. . WERNER (A.) and A. MIOLATI. Constitution of Inorganic Compounds . COHEN (E.) and G. BREDIQ. Determination of Transition Temperatures LINEIJARQER (C. E.). Modifications of Beckinann’s Ebullioscopic Ap- paratus . . . . . . . . . . . . BAEKER (G.). Thermodynamical Derivatives of the Law of van. der Waals . . . . . . . . . . . . . TURBABA (D.). Specific Gravity of Aqueous Solutions . . . . SCHALL (C.). Determination of Vapour Densities j Production of a Vacuum . . . . . . . . . . . . RUPPIN (E.). The Volume Changes of Acids and Bases on Neutralisa- tion . . . . . . . . . . . . . TAMMAN (G.). . EWAN (T.). Osmotic: Pressure of eolutions of Finite Concentration . LOB (W.). Determination of the Molecular Weight of Soluble Com- pounds by means of Red Blood Corpuscles .. . . . HOFF (J. H. VAN’T). Historical Note on Isomorphism . . . . RECKLTNQHAUSEN (31.). Researches on Gas Reactions . . . . .CARRARA (G.) and I. ZCWPELLARI. VelocitF of Action in Non-Homo- geneous Systeins; Decomposition of Sulphurpl Chloride . . . BRUHL (J. W.). TLtutomerism. . . . . . . . . GRAMONT (A. DE). Line Spectruni of Sulphur . . . . . BERNEZ (D.). Influence of Sodium and Animonium MolyEdates on the Rotatory Power of Rhamnose . . . . . . . . CCLSON (A,). Change of Sign of Rotatory Power . . . . . LE BEL (A.). Variation of Rotatory Power with the Temperature . . &WALE (F. J.). Gas Batteries . . . . . . . . . HUTCHINS (C. C.). Thci.moelectric Heights of Antimony and Bismuth . STREINTZ (F.). Thermochemical Changes in the Secondary Cell . .NERNST (W.). Determination of Dielectric Constants . . . . FANJUNQ (I.). Influence of Presgure on the Conductivity of Electro- lytes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHALL (C.). Decrease of Conductivity when Water of Solutioa is displaced by Alcohol . . . . . , . . . . MATHIAS (E.). Specific Heat of Liquid Sulphurous Anhydride . . BRUNER (I,.). Heat of Fusion of some Organic Compounds . . . BAKKER.(G.). The Fuoction a; in m n der Waals’ equation . . . BAKEER (G.). Relations between the Laws of Eoyle, Gay-Lussac, and Joule . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BODL~NDER (&.). . GasBaroscope and its Applications . . . . CHARPY ((3.). Relation between the Density of a Saline Solution and the Molecular Weight of the Dissolved Salt . . . . . EOHLRAUSCH (F.) and w. HALLWACHS. Density of Dilute Aqueous 801u- tions .. . . . . . . . . . . . I JAGEE (G ). ,Viscosity of Solutions . . . . . . . . BTARD (E.). Saturatcd Solutions . . . . . . . . LASZCZYNSKI (S. T,)~ Solubility of Inorganic Salts in Organic Sol- vents. r . ~ . . . . . . . . .. . Influence of Pressure on the Properties of Solutions PAGE ii, 3id ii, 3i7 ii, 3% ii, 378 ii, 379 ii, 379 ii, 405 ii, 405 ii, FOG ii, 406 ii, 407 ii, -1.07 ii, M S ii, 40s ii, 408 ii, -1-09 ii, 409 ii, 41(3 ii, 410 ii, 411 ii, -111 ii, 412 ii, 412 ii, 433 ii, 434 ii, 435 ii, 435 ii, 436 ii, 436‘ ii, 436 ii, -437 ii, 437 ii, 438 ii, 439 ii, 439 ii, 439 ii, 439 ii, 4/10 ii, 440 ii, 441 ii, 441 ii, 441 ii, -44.2 ii, 444CONTENTS . ix PAQE NERRST (W.) .. LEA (M.' C.). ' E~dotherniic'Reactions effected by Mechanical Force .ii. 444 SPRING (W.). Endothermic Reactions effected by Mechanical Force . ii. 444 GERKHARDT (T.). Apparatus for facilitating the Boiling of Liquids . ii. 444 Clpnge of Free Fnergy on mixing Concentrated Soh- tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . ii. 444 TECLU (N.). Apparatus for continnous Evolution of Uas . . . . ii. 444 HOFFMEISTER (W.). Improved Drying Oven . . . . . . ii. 444 IN organic Chemistry . PICKERISGF (5 . U.). Hydrates of Hydrogen Iodide . . . . . BODENSTEIN (M.). Decomposition of Hydrogen Iodide by Heat . . MICHEL (0.) and E . GRANDXOUGIN . Action of Ammonia on some Per- oxides . . . . . . . . . . . . . RRUIIL (J . W.). Properties and Constitution of Hydroxylamine and its Homolopes . . . . . . . . . . . SMITH (W.). Preparation of Nitrous Oxide .. . . . . THUM (A.). Hyponitrous acid . . . . . . . . . TAN DE STADT (H . J.). . C A R R ~ R A (G.). Polymeric Thiocarbonyl ChlOride . . . . . FRIEDRICH (H.). Lead Tetrachlortdc . . . . . . . CHASSEVAXT (A) .. New Double Chlorides . . . . . . DITTE (A.). Decomposition of Alkali Stannates under the influence of DUPP . EXGEL (33.). Relation between the Precipitation of Chlorides by Hydro- WOLLPOWICZ (A.) . Ozone . . . . . . . . . . LILJENSZTERN (B.) and L . MARCIXLEWSKI . Decomposition bf Nitrous . . . . . . . . RETBEKS (J . W.). Conversion of Yellow Phosplio~*us into Red Phosphorus MOISSAN (H.). Action of the Electric? Arc on the Diamond, Amorphous MUHLHAEUSER (0.). Silicon Carbide . . . . . . . Rate of Oxidation of Hydrogen Phosphide . . SMITS (A.) .Magnesiui~ Nitride . . . . . . . . BOGDAN . Basic Copper Selenate and Basic Cobalt Selcnate . . . Carbonic Anhydride and Alkali Carbonates . . . . . Preparation of Potamiuin Metsntimoniute . . . . . HINRICES (G.). True Atomic Weight of Hydrogen . . . . chloric acid and the Keduction of the Freezing Point . . . . acid in Nitric acid Solution WATSON ((3.). Volatility of Pyrophosphoric acid . . . . . Boron, and Crystallised Silicon . . . . . . . . MOISSAN (H.). Crystallised Carbon Silicide . . . . . . KRAUT (K.). Volatility of Arnnionium Chloride . . . . . YOTILITZIN (A . L.) .. Hemihydrate of Calcium Sulphate . . . . WELLS (H . L.) and G . F . CAMPBELL . Double Halo'idv of CEesium with Zinc and Magnesium . . . . . . . . . . WELLS (€1 . L. ) and P . T . WALDEN . Double HaloYds of Ctmium and Cadmium .. . . . . . . . . . . RICHARI~S (T . W.) and E . F . ROGERS . Occlusion of Gases by Metallic Oxides . . . . . . . . . . . . GOLDSCITMIDT (H.) and K . L . STNGROS . Compounds of Hydroxylaniiiie with Metallic Carbonates . . . . . . . . . TRAUBE (H.). Prepamtion of Anhydrous Crjstalline Metallic Silicates . Lead Oxide as a Mordant . . . . . . . HINRICHS (G.) . True Atomic Weight. of Copper . . . . . TZUCIIAXOFF (N . N.). Colour, &c., of Cupric Chloride Solutions . . WELLS ( H . L.) and L . C . DUPEE . . . . WELLS (H . L.) . Cocsiuni Cuprochlorides . . . . . . . WELLS (H . L. ) and P . T . WALDEN . Cesium Cupribromides . . . GIBBS (W.). Oxides contained in Cerite, Samarsliite, Gadolinite, and Fergusonite . . . . . . . . . . . FOEBSTW (FJ .Chemical Eehaviour of Glass . . . . . . BONNET (A.). Ceesium Cuprichlorides ii. 12 ii. 12 ii. 18 ii. 13 ii. 13 ii. 13 ii. 14 ii. 15 ii. 16 ii. 16 ii. 16 ii. 15 ii. 18 ii. 18 ii. 39 ii. 40 ii. 41 ii. 41 ii. 4.1 ii. 48 ii. 42 ii. 42 ii. 43 ii. 44 ii. 44 ii. 45 ii. 45 ii. 46 ii. 45 ii. 46 ii. 46 ii. 47 ii. 47 ii. 47 ii. 47 ii. 47 ii. 47 ii. 4sX CONTENTS. PRELINUER (0.). Manganese . . . . . . . . . FOWLER (G. J.). Iron Nitrid2 . . , . . , . . . JORBENSEN (S. M.). Constitution of Cobalt, Chromium, and Rhodium Bases . . . . . . . . . . . . . SMITH (E. F.) and P. MAAS. Atomic Weight of Molybdenum . . EMICH (F.). Tin and Stannic Oxide . . . . . . . JANNASCH (P.), J. LOCKE, and J. LESINSKT. Thorium Compounds . WHEELER (H. L.). Double HaloYds of Antimony and Rubidium .. GuLEWITSCir (W.). Recovery of Osmium from Residues . . . TAMMANN (G.). Molecular Weight of Hydrogen Peroxide . . . SCHONE (E.). Occurrence of Hydrogen Peroxide in the Atmosphere and Atmospheric Discharges . . . . . . . . . KASSNER (G.). Manufacture of Oxygen from Calcium Plurnbate . . MOELLER (G.). Molecular Weight of Persulphates and Yermolybdates . SABATIEE (P.) and J. B. SENDEREBS. Action of Nitric Peroxide on Metals and Metallic Oxides . . . . . . . . LENGYEL (B. v.). A N ~ w Sulphide of Carbon . . . . . GUNTZ. Ppeparation of Metallic Lithium . . . . . . TASSILLY. Calcium Oxyiodide . . . , . . . . VAN DER HEIDE (J. K.). Double Salts of Potassium and Magnesium Sulphate : Schonite and Potassium Astrachanite . . . . ANGELI (A.). Method of Formation of Siiver Nitride .. . . RUSSELL (E. J.). Preparation of Cuprous Oxide . . . . . VIQNON (L.). Stability of Solutions of Mercuric Chloride . . . TANRET. Stability of Solutions of Mercuric Chloride . . . . ANTONY (U.) and G. TURI. Action of Mercurous Chloride on Silver Chloride in Presence of Ammonia . . . . . . . BERTHELOT. Sublimation of Red and Yellow Mercuric Iodides . . HOHLRAUSCH (F.). Action of Water on Glass. . . . . . SABATIEX (P.) and J. B. SENDERENS. Nitro-metals. . . . . KLOBB (T.). Chromium sulphates and Double Sulphates. . . . P~CHARD (E.). Complex acids derived from Molybdic acid and Titanic and Zirconic acids . . . . . . . . . . DITTE (A.) and R. METZR’ER. Action of some Metals on acid Solutions of their Chlorides . . . . . . . . . . KUSTER (F.W,). Solidification of Dilute Solutions of Antimony in Tin . SCHNEIDER (R.). Action of Water on Disodium Platinum Thioplatinate : Xew Thioplatinum Salts . . . . . . . . . XUSTER (F. W.). Hydrogen Sulphide Apparatus . . . . . PBLABON (H.). Combination of Hydrogen and Selenium in a Vessel not TANATAR (S.). Formation of Hyponitrous Acid . . . . . TANATAR (S.). Reaction between Hydroxylamine Hydrochloride and Sodium Nitrite . . . . . . . . . . . ROSSEL (A.) and L. FRANK. Preparation of Phosphorus by aid of Alu- minium. Action of Aluminium on Sulphates and Chlorides . . STAUDENMAIER (L.). Alkali Orthophosphates . . . . . . ROSENFELD (M.). Action of Sodium onwater . . . . . ROSSEL (A.) and L. FRANK. Decomposition of Sodium Peroxide by Aluminium . . . . . . . . . . . BOGORODSKY (A.). Hydrates of Lithium Chloride and Bromide .. JONES (H. C.). Action of Mercuric Chloride on Metallic Siher . . CANZONERI (F.). Molecular Weight of Mercurous Nitrate . . . BRIGOUT (G.). Ceric Dichromate and the Separation of Cerium from Lanthanum . . . . . . . . . . . TICHVINSKY (M.). Electrolysis of Ferrous Sulphate . . . . SEUBEET (K.). Action of Ferric Salts on Iodides . . . . . SEUBERT (K.1 and A. DOBRER. ActioE of Ferric Chloride on Potassium LUDTKE (H.). Modifications of Silver . . . . . . uniformly Heated . . . . . . . . . PAUE ii, 49 ii, 5 0 ii, 5 0 ii, 51 ii, 52 ii, 52 ii, 5 2 ii, 5 3 ii, 88 ii, 8 8 ii, 89 ii, 9 0 ii, 90 ii, 90 ii, 91 ii, 98 ii, 92 ii, 92 ii, 93 ii, 93 ii, 93 ii, 93 ii, 94 ii, 94 ii, 94 ii, 95 ii, 95 ii, 96 ii, 97 ii, 97 ii, 9s ii, 134 ii, 135 ii, 136 ii, 136 ii, 136 ii, 137 ii, 138 ii, 138 ii, 138 ii, 138 ii, 139 ii, 139 ii, 140 ii, 140 Iodide and on Hydriodic acid , .. . . . . . ii, 140CONTENTS . xi KEISER (E . H.) and Miss M . B . BREED . Atomic Weight of Palladium . SHILOFF (P.) . Preparation of Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . BACH (A.). Source of Atmospheric Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . KOLOTOFF (8.). Decomposition of Hydroxylamine by Sodium Hjdr . oxide . . . . . . . . . . . . . FELDT (W.). Compounds of Hydroxylamine with Metallic Salts . . STOKES (H . N.) . Diamidophosphoric acid and Diamidotrihydroxyphos- phoric acid . . . . . . . . . . . . GEISENHEIM~B (G.). An Application of Sodium Silicate . . . MOISSAN (H.). Reproduction of the Diamond . . . . . JOHNSON (G . S.). Behaviour of the Liquid Alloy of Potassium and Sodium in Contact with Dry Oxygen .. . . . . . YAKFILOFF (I.). Pentahydrates of Sodium Bromide and Sodium Iodide . TAX BEMMELEN (J . M.) . Hydrogel and Crystalline Hydrate of Copper Oxide . . . . . . . . . . . . . SE~BERT (K.) and A . DORRER . Interaction of Ferric Chloride with Potassium and Hydrogen Iodides . . . . . . . PRIEDHEIM (C.). Phosphovanadic Acids and their Salts . . . . PICIEERING (S . U.). Hydrates of Hydrogen Bromide . . . . HUGHES (R . E.) and F . SODDY . Action of dry Ammonia on dry Carbonic GROGER (M.). Preparation of Pure Potassium iodate . . . . YAFEL (J.). Behaviour of Sodium Peroxide towards acids . . . THIRSOFF (A . N.) . Trihydrate of Lithium Iodide . . . . . BEKETOFF (N.). Action of Hydrogen on Caesium Oxide .. . . HERMANN (F.). Silver Aurochloride . . . . . . . REBUFATT (0.). Composition of some Mortars . . . . . NICKEL (E.). Graphochemical Calculations with especial Reference t o Soda Lime Glasses . . . . . . . . . . MTLIUS (F.) and 0 . FROMM . Precipitation of Metals from Dilute Solu- tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHARPY (G.). Allotropic Changes of Iron under the Influence of Heat . CAMPBELL (E . D.) and P . F . TROWBRIDQE . . BOTTINGFER ((2.). Purification of Thorium Oxide . . . . . K R ~ S S (G.). Sulphur Compoundsof Thorium . . . . . FRIEDHEIM (C.). Complex Acids-VIII, Tungstovanadates ; IX, Am- monium Phosphomolybdates and Arsenomolybdates . . . . JOLY (A.) and E . LEIDIB . Action of Heat on Ruthenium Alkali Nitrites . ILOSVAY DE NAGY ILOSVA (L.).Occurrence of Hydrogen Peroxide in the Air . . . . . . . . . . . . . THOMSEN (J.). Ratio of the Atomic Weights of Oxygen and Hydrogen . PHILLIPS (F . C.). Phenomena of Oxidation and Chemical Properties of Gases . . . . . . . . . . . . . BRUYN (C . A . LOBBY DE) . Stability and Preparation of Free Hydroxyl- amine . . . . . . . . . . . . . VILLAED . Composition and Heat of Formation of the Hydrate of Nitrous Oxide . . . . . . . . . . . . . MOISSAX (H.). Carbon Boride . . . . . . . . BAXSA (C.). Potassium Double Salts of Hypophosphoric acid . . . JOANNIS (A.). Action of Nitrogen, Nitrous Oxide, and Nitric Oxide on Alkali Amides . . . . . . . . . . . RICHARD3 (T . w.). Atomic Weight of Barium . . . . . MOISSAN (H.). Specific Gravity of Fused Magnesium Gxide . . . KIPPENBERQER (K.).Crystallised Normal Magnesium Carbonate . . JOLY (A.) . Thallium Hypophosphates . . . . . . . MULLER (P . T.). Molecular Weight of Ferric Chloride . . . . BLONDEL (M.). Phosphochromates . . . . . . . . Anhydride . . . . . . . . . . . . POULENC (C.). Lithium Eluoride . . . . . . . . GIORGIS (G.). Scott’s Cement . . . . . . . . Higher Oxides of Nickel SCHONE (E.). Hydrogen Peroxide in the Atmosphere . . . . PAGE: ii. 141 ii. 186 ii. 186 ii. 187 ii. 187 ii. 168. ii. 189 ii. 185 ii. 190 ii. 190 ii. 191 ii. 191 ii. 193 ii. 193 ii. 232 ii. 233 ii. 233 ii. 233 ii. 234 ii. 234 ii. 234 ii. 234 ii. 234 ii. 233 ii. 235 ii. 235 ii. 237 ii. 238 ii. 238 ii. 238 ii. 238 ii. 239 ii. 277 ii. 277 ii. 277 ii. 278 ii. 278 ii. 2’78 ii. 279 ii. 27 9. ii. 280* ii. 281 ii.281 ii. 281 ii. 282 ii. 282sii CONTENTS . OSMOND (F.). Alloys of Nickel and Iron . . . . . . . JANNASCH (P.). Purification of Thorium Oxide . . . . . VOLCK (C.) . Compounds of Thorium Oxide with Phosphoric and Vanndic acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . SCHONE (E.). Atmospheiic Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . SELIVANOFF (T.). Chlorides and Iodides of Nitrogen . . . . BBURL (J . W.). Preparation of Free Hydroxylamine . . . . BILTZ (H.). Phosphoric Anhydride . . . . . . . RETGBRS (J . W.). The Yellow Modification of Arsenic . . . . STAVENHAGEN (A.). Potassium Arsenite Sulphate . . . . . FRIEDHEIM (C.). Complex Acids : Condensation Products of Alkali Phosphates o r Arsenates with Chromates and Sulphates, and of Nitrates with Sulphates . . . . . . . . . . POLECK (T.).Sodium Peroxide . . . . . . . . ZEHNDER (L.). Sodium nitride . . . . . . . . JOLY (A.) and E . SOREL . . WOTCZYNSKI (C . v.). A+tificiLtl Preparation of the Barium and Calcium . . . . . . DONNINI (P.). Colloidal Zinc Sulphide . . . . . . . Thallium Triiodide BCHKISTER (A.). Action of Copper Sulphate and Sulphuric acid on Metallic Copper . . . . . . . . . . . ANTONY (U.) and Q . SESTINI . Mercurous Sulphide . . . . -CHARPY (G.). Allotropic Changes of Iron . . . . . . PBCIIARD (E.). Combination of Molybdenum Dioxide and Eisulphide with Alkali Cyanides . . . . . . . . . . (SILZER (T.). Reaction of Sulphur and of the Halogens with Normal Sodium Pyrophosphate . . . . . . . . . REICHAPD (C.). Action of Potassium Hydrogen Arsenite on the Salts of the Metals . . . .. . . . . . . . XRDMANN (H.). Salts of Rubidium . . . . . . . . BEETHELOT and MATIGNON . Barium Nitride . . . . . . SABATIBR (P.). Copper Bromide . . . . . . . . HAERIS (W.) and V . MEYEE . The Molecular State of Calomel Vapour . DIVERS (E.). Calomel . . . . . . . . . . LITERSIDGE ( A ) . C'rjsiallisation of Gold in Hexagonal Forins . . VILLARD (P.). Physical Properties of Nitrous Oxide . . . . WALDBOTT (S.). Volatility of Sodium Fluoride . . . . . JOANNIS and CROIZIER . . WIESI:NGRUSD (B.). Changes during the &-melting of Lead-tin Alloys . . . . . . . . . . . . VIGNON (L.). Stabilitp of Dilute Solutions of Mercuric Chloride . . GUTTIG (C.). Production of Metallic Films especially adapted for cover- iiig Magnesium . . . . . . . . . . . RECOUR~ (A) . Molecular Transformation of some Chromium Com- pounds .. . . . . . . . . . . Action of Phosphorus Pentachloride on Molybdic acid . . . . . . . . . . Complex Inorganic acids : Decomposi- ARCTOWSKI (H.). Some Properties of Carbon Bisulphide . . . Action of Water on Bicalcium Phosphate Analogues of Apatite and of Badic Slog WELLS (H . L.) and S . L . PENFIELD . . . . WALDBO I T (S.). Volatility of Borax . . . . . . . Compounds of Ammonia and Silver Salts . I~EYNIS (L . 35.) and B . S . CUSHMAN . Iron Phosphide L~WEN I-HAL (S.). Chlorochromates and Amidochromates . . . . . . . SMITH (.E. F.) and G . W . SARGENT . KERHMANN (F.) and E . BOHM . SMITH (E . I?.) and D . L . WALLACE . tion Products of Phospholuteotungstic acid . . . . . VENABLE (F . P.). Chlorides of Zirconium . .. . . . HOWE (J . L.). Ruthenium and its Nitroso-chlorides . . . . TIIIE:LE (J.) and A . LACHMAN . Nitramide . . . . . . ROUSSEAU (G.) and H . ALLAIRE . Double Bromides of Palladium . YORSHNAFF (G . I.). Gaseous Nitrogen Trioxide . . . . . Chlorinated Boracites . . . . PAGE ii. 283 ii. 383 ii. 383 ii. 311 ii. 312 ii. 313 ii. 313 ii. 314 ii. 314 ii. 311 ii. 325 ii. 816 ii. 317 ii. 317 ii. 317 ii. 318 ii. 31s ii. 315 ii. 319 ii. 319 ii. 319 ii. 330 ii. 350 ii. 391 ii. 352 ii. 392 ii. 353 ii. 353 ii. 353 ii. 379 ii. 380 ii. 380 ii. 380 ii. 381 ii. 381 ii. 382 ii. 362 ii. 382 ii. 3S3 ii. 384 ii. 3% ii. 35.5 ii. 385 ii. 386 ii. 412 ii. 413 ii. 413... CONTENTS. XllI GATTERMANN (L.) and K..WEIELIQ. Silicon Compounds . . . WARREN (H. N.). Properties of Graphite obtained from Barions Netals GHIRA (A.).Refraction Constants of Organo-metallic Compounds. Atomic Refrartions of the Elements .. . . . , . . KOSMANN (B.). . KURNAKOFP (N.) . Conbtitution of Complex Metullammoninm Bases . MONTENARTINI (C.). Dimorphism of Potassiuni Fluoroborate . . GOYDER ((3. A,). Action of Potassium Cyanide on Gold and on some other Metals and Mincrttls . . . . . . . . . . HOEHNEL (M.). Action of Sodium Peroxide on Iodine and on Lead Oxide. . . . . . . . . . . . . VALENTA (E.). Solubility of Silver Chloride, Bromide, and Iodide in Inorganic and Organic Solvents . . . . . . . . SABATIER (P.). Hydrobromide of Cupric Bromide and a Red C'upric Potassium Broniirl e . . . . . . . . . . BURCKEX (E.). Stability of Aqueous Solutions of Mercuric Chloride .WRIGHT (C. R. A.). Ternary Alloys containing Aluminium . . . THOMASON (W.). Analysis of an Ancient Slag . . . . . CHARPY (G.). Molecular Changes of Carbon and Iron accompanging the Tempering of Steel . . . . . . . . . . HERFELDT (G.). Potassium Chlorochromate . . . . . . PASBENDER (R.). Alkali Aurochlorides and the Separation of the Alkalis GOOCH (I?. S.) and D. A. EREIDER. Preparation of Chlorine for Labo- ratory Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . KRUSS (G.) and E. THIELE. Condition of Iodine in Solutions, and the Probable Cause of the different Colours of its Solutions . . . ROBERTS (Miss C. F.). Action of Reducing Agents on Iodic acid . . WARREN (H. N.). Ozonising Apparatus . . . . . . . PELABON (H.). Influence of Pressure on the Combination of Hydrogen and Seleniuni .. . . . . . . . . . CAIN (J. C.). Action of Chlorine on Phosphonium Iodide . . . RQUSSEAU (G.) and H. ALLAIRE. Bromoborates . . . . . TAFEL (J.). Behaviour of Sodium Peroxide towards Alcohol . . . SOBENSEN (S. P. L.). Preparation of Ammonium Nitrite . . . CLAYTON (E. G.). Preparation of Potassiun Mercuric Iodide. . . FILETI (&I.). Molecular Weight of Mercurous Chloride. . . . ROWLAND (H. A.). Separation of the Rare Earths . . . . . CROOHES (W.). Separation of the Rare Earths . . . . . MOISSAN (€1.). Impurities in Aluminium . . . . . . MOISSAN (H.). Aluminium Carbide . . . . . . . POESTER (F.). . BEHBENS (EL) and A. R. VAN LINGE. Cementation Steel, Fewochromiuni, Ferrotungsten, Chromium Steel, Tungsten Steel. . . . . MOISSAN (H,). Chromium . . . . . . .. . SCHIFF (H.) . Phosphorus Pentachloride and Molybdic Anhydride . . SMITH (E. F.) and 0. L. SHINN. Action of Jloljbdenum Dioxide on Silver Salts. . . . . , . . . . . . BRADBURY (R. H.). Action of Molybdic acid on Potasdurn Chromate and Dichromate . . . . . . . . . . . SMITH (E. F.) and J. 0.. HIBBS. Action of Hrdrogen C h l o d e 011 Sodium Vanadate . . . . . . . . . . . . SMITH (E. F.) and P. MAAS. Niobium and Tslntaluiii . . . . PIGEON (L.). Haloid Compounds of Platinuin . . . . . Constitution of Combined Water in Organic Salts . Behaviour of Various Kinds of Glass with Reagents PAGE ii, 414 ii, 415 ii, 415 ii, 4116 ii, 416 ii, 416 ii, 416 ii, 417 ii, 418 ii, 418 ii, 419 ii, 419 ii, 420 ii, 420 ii, 421 ii, 4.21 ii, 445 ii, 445 ii, 446 ii, 447 ii, 447 ii, 447 ii, 447 ii, 448 ii, 448 ii, 449 ii, 449 ii, 449 ii, 450 ii, 450 ii, 450 ii, 4.51 ii, 452 ii, 452 ii, 454 ii, 45-11 ii, 455 ii, 455 ii, 455 ii, 456 Mi?'l~ era logical CIL emis try.PENFIELD (s. L.). Canfieldite, 8 New Geruianium Mincral . . . ii, 18 GORGEU (A). Natural Manganese Oxides . . . . . . ii, 19 HIDDEX (W. E.) and VV. F. HILLEBRASD. Rowlandite . . . . ii, 1'3.XiV CONTENTS . HIDDEN (W . E.). Zoisite from North Carolina . . . . . XIDDEN (W . E.) and W . F . HILLEBRAND . Mackintoshite, a New Thorium and Uranium Mineral . . . . . . . . . . SMYTH (C . H.). dlnoite containing Melilite . . . . . . BAYLEY (W . S.). Actinolite-Magnetite Schists in Minnesota . . . MOURLOT (A.). Vanadiniferous Coal . . . . . . . FRIEDEL (C.). Nesquehonite . . . . . . . . . HIDDEN (W .E.). Xenotime from North Carolina . . . . . HABBINQTON (B . J.). Nephrite from British Columbia . . . . JANNETTAZ (E.). Talc from Madagascar . . . . . . . OEBBEKE (K.). Topaz in the Fichtelgebirge . . . . . . HARBINQTON (B . J.) . Canadian Spessartine . . . . . . O’REILLY (J . P.) . Vesuvian in Ireland . . . . . . . RHEINECK (H.). Chemical Nature of Axinite . . . . . . PENFIELD (S . L.). Minerals from the Manganese Mines of St . Marcel, Italy . . . . . . . . . . . . . GUNBEL (W . v.). Monticellite Crystals obtained in Lead Smelting . . EAKINS (L . G.). Meteorite from Hamblen Co., Tennessee . . . O’REILLY (J . P.). Serpentine from Bray Head . . . . . GOWLAND (W.). Native Copper from Yunnan, China . . . . WALLEB (E.) and A . J . MOSES . GORQEU (A.). Natural Oxides of Manganese .. . . . . LUDEKE (0.). Hcintzite . . . . . . . . . . LEXBERG (J.). Microchemical Investigation of Minerals . . . . Cordierite in an Eruptive Rock of South Africa . HAWOBTH (E.). Melanite from Missouri . . . . . . . Iron Ore Deposit in North Sweden . HOVEY (E . 0.). Diabase froni Rio de Janeiro . . . . . . SAYTZEPF (N.). Sulphuretted Water from Alexeiewsk . . . . Water and Sea-bottom Deposits from the Eastern Mediterranean . . . . . . . . . . . REINITZER (B.). Artificial Trona . . . . . . . . WINKLER (C.). Artificial Trona . . . . . . . . Nickel Arsenide . . . . . MOLENGRAAPF (I?.). PETERSSOX (W.) and H . SJ~~GREN . NATTERER (K.). PENFIELD (S . L.) and J . U . PRATT . ‘GIBERTINI (D.) and A . PICCISINI . Composition of Staurolite . . Analyses of the Mineral Combustible Gases of Torre and Salsomaggiore .. . . . . . LIZ CRATELIER (H.). Marly Limestones . . . . . . . THORNER (W.). Analyses of German Mineral Waters . . . . KOSMAN (B.). Hydrocalcite from Wolmsdorf . . . . . JOHN (C . v.). Taraspite from Vulpera, Switzerland . . . . HUNTIXQTON (0 . W.). Occurrence of Diamonds in Meteorites . . I~ELSTROM (L . J.). New Minerals from the Sjo Mine, Sweden . . I(~~NIQ (G.. A . and L . L . HUBBARD . . PENFIELD (5 . L.) and W . T . H . HOWE . Composition of Chondrodite, Humite . and Clinohumite . . . . . . . . . JANNASCH (I?.) and J . LOCKE . Axinite from Bourg d‘Oisans, Dauphin6 . JOHN (C . v.). Moldovite from Radomilic, Bohemia . . . . . EHBENFELD (C . H.). Minerals from York Haven, York Co., Pa . . . PINERS (M.).Topazolite and Melanite . . . . . . . FRIEDEL (G.). Serpentsine fro111 Brewster, New York . . . . PRIWOZNIE (E.). Meteorites of Knyahinya and Hainholz . . . K I ~ P A T I ~ (M.). Meerschaum from Bosnia . . . . . . TRAUBE (H.). Artificial Preparation of Beryl . . . . . . Yowellite from a new Locality . BRAUNS (R.). . JANNASCH (P.) and J . LOCKE . Chemical Investigation of Topaz . . JOHN (C . v.). . Minerals of the Serpentine, Chlorite, and Mica Groups Chemical Composition of Pyrope and other Garnets . LORETZ (H.). Paramelaphyre . . . . . . . . . IPPEN (J . A.). Eklogites and Amphibole Rocks of Styria . . . . WALEER (T . L.). Nickeliferous Iron Pyrites from Sudbury, Ontario . PAGE ii. 20 ii. 20 ii: 20 ii. 20 ii. 53 ii. 53 ii. 54 ii. 54 ii. 54 ii. 65 ii. 65 ji.55 ii. 55 ii. 65 ii. 56 ii. 66 ii. 56 ii. 08 ii. 98 ii. 99 ii. 100 ii. 100 ii. 100 ii. 101 ii. 101 ii. 101 ii. 102 ii. 102 ii. 142 ii. 142 ii. 15.3 ii. 195 ii. 195 ii. 195 ii. 195 ii. 23‘3 ii. 240 ii. 240 ii. 2gO ii. 241 ii. 241 ii. 241 ii. 248 ii. 24.2 ii. 242 ii. 34.3 ii. 2% ii. 284 ii. 286 ii. 284 ii. 285 ii. 285 ii . 321 ii. 235 PACKARD .( R. L.). Tariscite from Utah . . . . . . . ii; 321COX TENTS. SPICA (M.). Analysis of a Molybdenum Mineral and the existence of a Ferrous Tetramolybdate . . . . . . . . . JOHANSSON (K.). Enstatite and the Products of its Alteration . . KEMP (J. F.). Leucite in New Jersey . . . . . . . PENFIELD (S. L.) and J. C. MINOX, Jun. Composition and Related Physical Properties of Topaz . . . . . . . . BERGHELL (H.). Analysis of Nepheline .. . . . . . LOSANITSCH (5. M.). Milosin, Alexandrolite, and Avalite . . . PIRSSON (L. V.). Phonolitic Rocks from Black Hills . . . . MALIKOFF (P.) and L. PISSARJEWSPY. Analysis of a Meteorite from Zabrod je . . . . , . . . . . . . TREADWELL (F. P.). Mineral Water from Gyrenbad . . . . LIVERSIDGE (A.). Condition of Gold in Quartz and Calcite Veins . . TURNER (H. W.). Gold Ores of California . . . . . . TRAUBE (H.). Artificial Zinc Oxide and Wurtzite . . . . . CARNOT (A.). Composition of Wavellites and Turquoises . . . PHILLIPS (A. H.). Analysis of Pele’s Hair from Hawaii. . . . HOWLELL (E. E.), W. F. HILLEBRAND, and G. 3’. MERBILL. Beaver Creek Meteorite . . . . . . . . . . . PHILLIPS (F. C.). Composition and Origin of Natural Gas . . . ARCTOWSKI (H.). Artificisl Preparation of Haematito .. . . FRIEDEL (C.). CompoRition of Apophyllite . . . . . . HINRICHS (G.). New Variety of Meteorite . . . . . . FLETCHER (L.). Analysis of Meteoric Stone from Maksriwa, near Inver- cargill, New Zealand . . . . . . . . . . NASINI (R.) and F. AKDERLIKI. Analysis of Water from the Hot Springe of Monte hone, Abano . . . . . . . . . PENFIELD (S. L.) and D. A. KBEIDER. Separation of Minerals of High Specific Gravity . . . . . . . . . . . PECKHAM (a. F.). Nitrogen Content of Californian Bitumen . . . JOHN (C. T.). Natural Occurrence of Humic acid . . . . . HELM (0.). Rumanite . . . . . . . . . . ANTIPOFF (J. A). Dopplerite from Karkarala. , . . . . ANTIPOFF (J. A.). Jamesonite and Plunibocuprite from Semipalatinsk . PENPIELD (S. L.).Argyrodite and a New Sulphostannate of Silver . PENFiELD (s. L.) and D. 8. KBEIDER. Identity of Hgdrofranklinite and Chalcophanite . . . . . . . . PIRSSON (L. V.) and H. L. WELLS. Leadhillite in Missouri . . HURLBURT (E. B.). Alunite from Colorado . . . . . IGELsTRoia (L. J.). Magnetostibian, a New Antimony Mineral . JANNASCH (P.) and J. LOCKE. Elumite free from Fluorine . . CLABKE (F. W.). Constitution of the Zeolites . . . . SATJER (A.). Microcline and Hornblende from Durbach . . . BRUNLECHNEB (A.). Analysis of Hornblende . . . . . LIEBRICH (A.). Bauxite from the Vogelsberg . . . . . HIBSCH (E.). Sericite from Tetschen . . . . . . FOTJLLON (H. v.). R.ocks and Minerals from the Island of Rhodes . HABELINGTON (B. J.). Nephelirze-syenite of Dungannon, Ontario . MULLER (W.).Analysis of Garnet . . . . . xv PAGE ii, 321 ii, 321 ii, 322 ii, 3:?2 ii, 322 ii, 322 ii, 323 ii, 323 ii, 323 ii, 354 ii, 354 ii, 354 ii, 355 ii, 356 ii, 356 ii, 387 ii, 388 ii, 421 ii, 422 ii, 422 ii, 422 ii, 456 ii, 456 ii, 457 ii, 457 ii, 4.57 ii, 457 ii, 458 . ii, 458 . ii, 453 . ii, 458 . ii, 459 : ii, 459 . ji, 459 . ii, 460 . ii, 460 . ii, 460 . ii, 460 . ii, 460 . ii, 461 . ii, 461 Ph y s io 1 og icat Cliemis t ry . POHL (J.). Oxidation of Methylic and Ethylic Alcohols in the Organism ii, 21 STRAUSS (H.). Presence of Ammonia in the Stomach and its Irifluence on the Estimation of the Hydrochloric acid . . . . . ii, 21 GABRIEL (S.). Mineral Matter of Bones and Teeth. . . . . ii, 21 WRAXPELMEYER (E.). Amount of Fluorine in Teeth . . . . ii, 22 MOENER (C.T.). Chemistry of the Refractive Media of the Eye . . ii, 28xvi CONTEXTS . WADELMANN (E.), Absence of Bile Acids. Hippuric acid. and Benzoic . . . . . . . APTHGS (M.). Prote'ids of Milk . . . . . . . . EMBDEN (H.). Alcaptonuria . . . . . . . . . HORBACZEWSKI (J.) . Rare 1Jrinsry Calculi . . . . . . RICIIET (C.). Respiratory Exchange in Shirering . . . . . ROSENHEIM (T.). ProteYd-poor Nutrition . . . . . . BECK (C.) and H . BENEDICT . Influence of Muecnlar Work on the Excr3- PFLUGER (X.). Circulating Prote'id . . . . . . . . SCHONDORFF (B.). TIow does Prote'id Nutrition influence the Prote'id . . . . . . . . SCHULZ (H.). Sulpliur in Human and Animal Tissues . . . . MARTIN (C . J.). Non-coagulable Blood . . . . . . . ROBERTS (J . P.) and H . I€ . WING .Results of feeding Cows a t Grass on Meal . . . . . . . . . . . AUBERT (A . B.) and D . W . COLBY . Mu1e"s Milk . . . . . LIEBERNANN (L.). Secretion of Urine . . . . . . . SALKUWSKI (E.). Fermentation and Carbohydrates in ?7 rine . . . ROGER (H.). Variations of Glycogenia in Anthrax . . . . . BLAIZOT . Toxicity and Therapeutic Use of Sodium Fluoride . . . GUIXARD (L.). Physiological Action of Apocodeih . . . . . MAKTIN (C . J.). Effects of Snake Venom . . . . . . GRBHAST (Y.). Absorp5ion and Elimination of Hyclrogen and Nitrous Oxidc . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pancreatic Ferments . . . . . . . . Conversion of Maltose into Dexti.ose . . . . . EBSIEIN (W.) and C . SCHULZE . Action o€ Carbonic , LnhjcliGle on tlie DUBS . Influence of Chloroforni on Artificial Gastric Digestion .. IIAIGBUEGRR (H . J.). Lynipli Poi-matjon during Muscular Work . . ARGUTINSKY (Y.). Elementary Coniposition of Ox F ~ e s l i . . . acid from the Suprarenal Capsules tion of Sulphur . . . . . . . . . . . Metabolisni in Aniinal Cells ? MAGNUS-LEVY (A.). Respiratoivy Exchange . . . . . . DASTXE (A) . TEBB (31 . C.). Uiastatic Ferments of the Animal Body . . . . . . RUBXER (M.). Source of Animal Heat . . . . . . BIAI, (M.). Formation of Sugar in the Liver . . . . . . V C r ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (IT.). Asparagine in the nutrition of HerbiTora . . . . COURMOKT (J.) and M . DOPON . SuSstauce resembling Strychnine in the Muscles of Tetauised Animals . . . . . . . . MV'NK (I.). Estimation of Prote'ids and Extractives in Cow's and Human Milk . . . . . . . . . . . . .IFAMMARSTEN (0.). Human Bile . . . . . . . . KARPLES (J . P.). The Berrocyanide Test for Urine . . . . . MAY (R.). Netabolism in Fevei . . . . . . . . . Cheniical Composition of a Lipoim . EBSTEIN (W.) . Physiological Action of Pentovcs . . . . . WALLEE (A . D.). Calorimetry KRONECKER (H.) and JORDI . Asphyxia . . . . . . . B o n ~ (C.). Gases in the Air Bladder of Fishes . . . . . pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . GU~LICR . Nucle'in in Nutrition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . THOMPSOS (W . H.). Work of the Kidney MEPER (I?.). Elementary Composition of Dog's Ui-ine on Flesh Diet SCHULZ (0.) and (f . SCHWALBACR . . . . . . . . . PE~IBILEY (11 . S.) and A . G ~ ~ R B E R . ~ O P O F F (P . 31.). Respiratory Exchange in Rabbits . Action of Digestive Ferments on the Kuele'in Com- 1 ~ 0 ~ 0 (I-.).Nucle'in-bases in the Body . . . . . . . NO~L-PATON (I].). Hepatic Glycogenesis . . . . . . . . BOEUTT~~U (H.). C1iemisti.y of Muscle . . . . . . . ~ C H W A R Z (H.). Elastic Substance of tlie Aorta . . . . . LILIENFELD (L.). Chemistry of 1, eucocytes . . . . . . GABRIEL (s.). Fluorine in Bones and Teeth . . . . . . PAGE ii. 23 ii. 23 ii. 23 ii. 24 ii. 57 ii. 57 ii. 57 ii. 57 ii. 55. ii. 58. ii. 58 ii. 59 ii. 5 9 ii. 59 ii. 6 0 ii. 60 ii. 6 0. ii. 6 0 ii. t11 ii. 105 ii. 102' ii. 103 ii. 103 ii. 103 ii. 104 ii. 104 ii. 105 ii. 105 ii. 106 ii. 106. ii. 106 ii. 106- ii. 107 ii. 107 ii. 107 ii. 107 ii. 108 ii. 108 ii. 108 ii. 112 ii. 143. ii. 144 ii. 144 ii. 144 ii . 145 ii. 145 ii. 145 ii. 146 ii. 146 ii. 148 ii. 147CONTENTS . xvii GBBARD (E.).Composition of the Liver Fat of Birgus Zatro . . . POULTON (E . B.). Colour of Lepidopterous Larvt-e . . . . . CHATIN (A.) and A . MUNTZ . Nature and Causes of the Green Colour of EELLIKG (G.). Potassium Thiocpanate in the Stomach . . . . REID (E . W.). Secretion of JIyxine Glutinosa . . . . . LEO (H.). Excretion of Nitrogen i n Diabetes . . . . . . VITALI (D.) . Passage of Chloroform, administered by Inhalation, into the Urine . . . . . . . . . . . . KEMMERICH [E.). South American Meat Extract and Meat Peptone . CURCI (A.). Physiological Action of Pilocarpine . . . . . VERSON (E.). Crystalline Substances in Silkworms destroyed by Mus- cardine . . . . . . . . . . . . LEHMANN (I?.), 0 . HAGEMANN, and K . ZUNTZ . Changes of Substance in the Horse . . .. . . . . . . . . GRAFFEFBERGER (L.). Effect on the Offspring of Calcium Phosphate consumed during the period of Gestation . . . . . . WEISKE (H.). Substitution of Strontium for Calcium in the Animal SMITH (W . J.). Excretion of Sulphur . . . . . . . HARRIS (V . D. ) and C . A . CRACE CALVERT . Human Pancreatic Fer- ments in Disease . . . . . . . . . . . HUGOUNENQ (L.) . Albuminous Periostitis . . . . . . CZAPEK (F.) and J . WEIL . Action of Selenium and Tellurium on the HALDANE (J . S.), TV . H . WHITE, and J . W . WASHBOURN . New Animal Calorimeter . . . . . . . . . . . GRJ~HANT (N.). Influence of Time on the Absorption of Carbonic Oxide SLLKOWSKI (E.). Beliaviour of Phosphorns in the Digestion of Case'in . Opt. ers . . . . . . . . . . . . Organism . . . . . .. . . . . . Animal Organism . . . . . . . . . . by Blood . . . . . . . . . . . . MACALLUM (A . B.). Absorption of Iron . . . . . . . HELMERS (0.). Influence of Ichthyol on Metabolism . . . . LEWINSKY (J.). Asparagine in the Organism . . . . . . GOtiRLAY (F.). Prote'ids of Spleen and Thyro'id . . . . . NEUMANN (J.). Effect of Calcium Phosphate in Food on the Ash of Milk BERLIOZ (A.). and E . L~PINOIS . . PASSY (J.). Odour of Benzoic acid . . . . . . . . RIR'GEE (S.), and H . SAINSBURY . Action of Salts on Tubifex rlvulorum . SCHMIDT (R.). Effect of Hydrogen Cyanide on different Insects . . WEISKE (H.). Digestibility of Normal Oats, and of Oats Heated a t 100'. Effect of Feeding with Oats on the Weight and Composition of Bones . . . . . . . . . . . . . Composition of the Skeleton of Animals of the same Kind Metabolism in Italian Peasants .. . MENICANTI ((3.) and W . PRAUSNITZ . HARLEY (V.). Dietetic Value of different Kinds of Bread . . . . . . . . . . . . . Influence of Sugar and Smoking on Muscular Work Combinations of Chlorine in Urine ~ E I S K E (H.). and Age, but of different Weights . . . . . . . ADRIAN (C.). Influence of Subdivision of Food on Metabolism . . . ALBERTONI (I?.) and I . NOVI . VOIT (C.). Bile and Metabolism . . . . . . . . SCHULZ (H.). Sulphur in Human Muscle . . . . . . . FREDERIKSE (3 . J.). Fibrin and Fibrinogen . . . . . . . HAYCRAFT (J . B.). NEIJXANN (J.). Assiniilation of Inorganic substances . . . . RITTER (A.). Prote'id Metabolism . . . . . . . . from Starch and Glycogen . . . . . . . . . BIERNACKI (E.). Estimation of the Volume of Blood Corpuscles snd Plasma .. . . . . . . . . . . Levulose in Diabetes . . . . . . . JOLLES (A.). Digestibility and Nutritive value of Margarine . . . KULZ (E.) and J . VOGEL . Varieties of Sugar formed by Animal Ferments VOL . LXVI . ii . 2 PAGE ii. 147 ii. 147 ii. 148 ii. 148 ii. 148 ii. 149 ii. 149 ii. 150 ii. 150 ii. 150. ii. 196 ii. 198 ii. 198 ii. 199 ii. 199 ii. 199 ii. 200 ii. 243 ii. 2441 ii. 244 ii. 244 ii. 245 ii. 245 ii. 245 ii. 246 ii. 246 ii. 246 . ii. 24'7 ii. 247 ii. 247 ii. 247 ii. 286. ii. 28'7 ii. 287 ii. 288. ii. 288 ii. 288 ii. 288 ii. 289 ii. 289 ii. 324 ii. 324 ii. 324 ii. 325sciii CONTENTS . CHABRIB (C.). Chemical Changes in Cartilage during Ossification . . RUPPE~ (W . G.). Protagon . . . .. . . . RUPPEL (W . G.). Fats of Human Milk . . . . . . . LASSAIL COHN . Crystalline Acids of Human Bile . . . . . GAUTIER (A.). Urea Formation . . . . . . . . CHAVEAU (A.). Urea Formation . . . . . . . . KAUFMANN . Urea Formation . . . . . . . . . BEBTHELOT . Urea Formation . . . . . . . . . RTJPPEL (W . G.). Chemical Composition of a Fatty ‘Iumnur . . . VITALI (D.). Poisoning by Pyrogallol, and its Detection . . . GREENWOOD (M.) and E . R . SAUNDERS . Acid in Protozoan Digestion . WEISKE (H.). Influence of Ferments occurring in Vegetables on the Nutrition of the Organism . . . . . . . . . HALDANE (J . H.) and J . L . SMITH . Red Blood Corpuscles of Different Specific Oxygen Capacities . . . . . . . . . YOUNQ (R . A.). Ground Substance of Connective Tissue . .. . WHITFIELD (A.). Chemistry of Muscle . . . . . . . LEVY (M.). Bone in Osteomalaceia . . . . . . . . BAYLISS (W . M.) and L . HILL . Development of Heat in Salivary Glands FRENTZEL (J.). Formation of Glycogen . . . . . . . RICHET (C.). Formation of Urea in the Liver . . . . . . SALKOWSKI (E.). Diastatic Ferment of the Liver . . . . . SCHWIENING (H.). Ferment Processes in Organs . . . . . SAVELIEFF (N.), Influence of Decomposition of Protexd on the Output of Neutral Sulphur . . . . . . . . . . TIEHMANN (J.) and W . HEMPEL . Analyses of Milk . . . . . FORMANEK (E.). Influence of Cold Baths on the Excretion of Nitrogen and Uric Acid . . . . . . . . . . . MARTHEN (G.). Carbonic Oxide Poisoning . . . . . . . HOWELL (W . H.). Action of Oxalates on Nerve and Muscle .. . LEWIN (L.). Arrow Poisons . . . . . . . . . ARAKI (7.). Effects of Diminution of Oxygen on the Organism . . HOPPE-SEYLER (F.). Diffusion of Gases in Water . . . . . KUHN (a. ) and others . Digestibility of Fresh Brewer’s Grains and Meat Meal, Earth Nut Cake, Rice Meal, and other Foods . . . . KUHN ((3.) and others . Digestion of Nitrogenous Blood Constituents by Treatment with Gastric Juice and Pancreas Extracts . . . KUHN (G.) and others . Feeding and Respiration Experiments with Bullocks on Fat Formation from Carbohydrates and the relations of Food to Elimination of Hydrocarbons . . . . . . SCHMITZ (K.). Putrefaction of Prote’id in the Intestines . . . LAVES (E.). Fats of Human Milk . . . . . . . . BAISCH (K.). Carbohydrates of Normal Urine . . . . . SCHUTZ (E.).Sarcolactic acid in Pathological Urines . . . . Compounds on Animals . . . . . . . . . GIBBS (W.) and E . T . REICHERT . BGRISSOW (I?.). EHRLICH (P.) and A . EINHORN . Action of definitely-related Cheniicd Physiological Action of Hydrazine and Dibenzoyldi- amide . . . . . . . . . . . . . Physiological Action of Compounds of the CocaYne Series . . . . . . . . . . HOPPE-SEYLER (F.). Respiration Apparatus . . . . . . LAVES (E.). Respiration in Man . . . . . . . . WEINTRAUD (W.) and E . LAVES . WEINTRAUD (W.) and E . LAVES . Respiration in Cases of DiaBetes Mellitus . . . . . . . . . . . . Respiration in a Dog after Extirpation of the Pancreas . . . . . . . . . . . Physiological and Tizerapeutic MOER (P.). Estimation of the Acidity of the Stomach . . . . STARLING (E .H.). Lymphagogues . . . . . . . . GRIMAUX (E.), LABORDE, and BOUERU . Effects of the Homologues of Quinine . . . . . . PAGE ii. 325 ii. 325 ii. 3% ii. 326 ii. 326 ii. 326 ii. 326 ii. 326 ii. 326 ii. 32’7 ii. 356 ii. 357 ii. 357 ii. 357 ii. 358 ii. 358 ii. 358 ii. 358 ii. 359 ii. 359 ii. 359 ii. 360 ii. 360 ii. 360 ii. 360 ii. 361 ii. 361 ii. 388 ii. 389 ii. 389 ii. 389 ii. 391 ii. 392 ii. 392 ii. 393 ii. 393 ii. 393 ii. 394 ii. 394 ii. 423 ii. 423 ii. 423 ii. 423 ii. 424 ii. 424 ii. 424CONTENTS . VERNON ( H . M.). CHITTENDEN (R . H.) and L . B . MENDEL . Rebpiratory Exchange in Cold-blooded Animals . . Proteolysis of Crjstallised Globulin . . . . . . . . . . . . Presence of Hydrogen and Xethane in the Nucleo-albumins and Intra- HAHN (M.). Action of digerent Acids in Gastric Digestion .. . ZUNTZ (N.). Nutritive Value of Sugar . . . . . . . Residual Nitrogen from Blood . . . . . . . . vascular Coag~la~tion . . . . . . . . . . FORREST (J . R.). Prote’ids of Red Marrow . . . . . . LOCKE (F . S.). Oxalates and Muscle Rigor . . . . . . PAUTZ (W.). The Vitreous and Aqueous Humours . . . . . BLUMEHTHAL (F.). Succinic acid . . . . . . . . JOLLES (A.). Bile Pigments . . . . . . . . . BULOW (K.). Glycerophosphoric acid . . . . . . . hyde . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pyridine . . . . . . . . . . . . BIESEE THAL . Piperazine . . . . . . . . . . LEVENE ( P . A.). Phloridzin Diabetes . . . . . . . SAINT-MARTIR (L . DE) . HALLIBURTOW (W . D.) and T . G . BRODIE . SILKOWSKI (E.). Formation of Sulphuric acid in the Organism .. Physiological Action of certain Derivatives of Benzalde- Physiological Action of B u ~ o w (K.) . BRUNTON (T . L.) and F . W . TUNNICLIPFE . Chemistry of Yegetable Physiology and Agriculture . DREYFUSS (I.). Cellulose in Bacilli and other Fungi . . . . GOTTSTEIN (A.). Decomposition of Hydrogen Peroxide by Cells . . HAACKE (0.). Cause of Electric Currents observed in Plants . . . MARCACCI (A.). Influence of Carbonic Oxide on Germination . . . XONTEVERDE (A . N.). Mannitol and Dulcitol in the Vegetable Kingdom CHIAROMONTE (T.) . Effect of Calcium Sulphite on Alcoholic Fermenta- tion . . . . . . . . . . . . . DE REP PAILHADE (J.). Action of Alcohol and Sulphur on Yeast . . XFFRORT (J.). Beer Yeast . . . . . . . . . MAUMUS . . CHAS~EVANT (A.) and C . RICHET . Influence of Metallic Salts on Lactic Fermentation .. . . . . . . . . . CH~TTENDEA (R . H . j . Yroteoiytic Action of Bromelin . . . . GREEN (J . R.). Presence of Vegetable Trypsin in the Fruit of Cucu~~tis utilissimus . . . . . . . . . . . . BOURQUELOT (E.). Presence in Fungi of a Ferment analogous to Emulsin . . . . . . . . . . . . LINDET (L.). Formation of Saccharose during the Germination of Barley . . . . . . . . . . . . . WIELER (A.). The Bleeding of Plants . . . . . . . MULLER (H . K.) . Production of Crystals of Calcium Oxalate in Vegetable Cells . . . . . . . . . . . . . WARLICH (H.). Calcium Oxalate in Plants . . . . . . ULBRICHT . Amount of Ethereal Thiocarbimides obtained froiiz Rape Cake HOOPER (D.). Indian Water-chestnut . . . . . . . TISHTCEENKO (V.).Composition of Russian Barley . . . . VINES (S . N.). Presence of a Diastatic Ferment in Green Leaves . . BOURQUELOT (E.). Soluble Ferments secreted by Aspergillus niger and BOEORNY (T.). Non-organised Active Prote’id Material . . . . JENTYS (S.). Evolution of Free Nitrogen in the Fermentation of Horse Transformation of Starch into Sugar by Bacillus anthracis KUHNE (W.). Tuberculin . . . . . . . . . Penicillium glaucum . . . . . . . . . . Excrement. &c . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xix PAGE ii. 461 ii. 462 ii. 462 ii. 463 ii. 463 ii. 463 ii. 465 ii. 465 ii. 465 ii. 465 ii. 466 ii. 466 ii. 467 ii. 467 ii. 467 ii. G 8 ii. 468 ii. 24 ii. 24 ii. 25 ii. 25 ii. 25 ii. 61 ii. 62 ii. 62 ii. 62 ii. 63 ii. 63 ii. 65 ii. G3 ii. 64 ii. 64 ii. 65 ii. 65 ii. 65 ii. 66 ii. 66 ii.108 ii. 109 ii. 109 ii. 109 ii .110xx CONTENTS. SCHLOESING (T.), jun. Exchange of Carbonic Anhydride and Oxygen between Plants and Air . . . . . . . . . ZACHARIAS (E.). Chemical Nature of Cytoplasm and Cell Nucleus. . STONE (W. E.) and W. H. TEST. Carbohydrates of the Fruit of the Kentucky Coffee Nut Tree (Gymnocladus canadensis) . . . BAUER (R. W.). Sugar from Apple Pectin . . . . . . GEERLIGS (H. C. P.). Formation of Pectin by the Action of Lime on the Sugar Cane. . . . . . . . . . . . MOLISCR (H.). Occurrence and Detection of Indican in Plants . . REINKE (Q.). Amount of Maltose and the Fermentability of Wort and other Extracts . . . . . . . . . . . FRANKFURT (S.). Composition of Seeds and Etiolated Sprouts of Hemp and Sunflower . . . . . . . . . . .LINDET (L.). Development and Maturation of Cider Pears . . . DUMONT (J.) and J. CROCHETELLE. R'itrification of Prairie Soils . . KELLNER (O.), Y. KOZAI, Y. MOBI, and M. NAGAOKA. Comparatire ex- periments with various Phosphates . . . . . . . RAVIZZA (F.). Action of Calcium Sulphate and of Hydrogen Potassium Sulphite on Alcoholic Fermentation . . . . . . . BERTHELOT and (3. ANDB~. Formation of Carbonic Anhy&ide and Ab- sorption of Oxygen by Leaves after their Removal from the Plant . BERTHELOT. Exchange of Gases between Liring Organisms and the Sur- rounding Atmosphere . . . . . . . . . . DEMOUSSY. Nitrogen in Living Plants . . . . . . . SESTINI (F.). Copper in Various Parts of the Vine . . . . . SCHULZE (E.) and S. FRANKFURT. Cane Sugar in the Seeds of Plants.R,affinose inwheat Germs. Crystalline Leevulin . . . . SCHULZE (E.) and S. FRANKFURT. Lecithin in Vegetable Substances . EOSUTANY (T.). Sun Plower Cake . . . . . . . . EOSUTANY (T.). Pumpkin Seed Cake . . . . . . . DEHBRAIN (P. P.). Composition of Winter Drainage from Bare Soil and Soil Sown with Wheat . . . . . . . . . PETIT (P.). Influence of Iron on Barley . . . . . . . ZELIKSKY (N. D.). Sulphydric Fernientation in the Black Sea . . WIKOGRADSKY (S.). Assimllation of Atmospheric Nitrogen by Microbes LIEBSCHER (G.) . Nitrogen Question , . . . . . . LOTSP (J. P.). Assimilation of Free Nitrogen by White and Black Mustard . . . . . , . . . . . . BROWN (H. T.) and G. H. MORRIS. Functions of Hops used in the Dry Hopping of Beer. . . . . . . . . . . MIERAN (F.). Invertase in Bananas.. . . . . . . D s REP PAILHADE (J.). Chemical Properties of the Alcoholic Extract of Beer Yeast . . . . . . . . . . . STOCK (G.). Crystals of Prote'in . . . . . . . . LOEW (0.). Physiological Function of Calcium and Magnesium Salts in the Animal Organism . . . . . . . . . HASELOFF (E.). Substitution of Strontium for Calcium in Plant Food . DAFERT (F. W.). Ash Constituents in the Coffee Tree . . . . BOKORNY (T.). Physiological Action of Tellurous acid . . . . HASELOFF (E.). Injurious Action of Nickel on Plants . . . . MULLER (J. A,). Composition of dlgee and other Marine Plants of the Coast of Algeria . . . . . . . . . . . WEISKE (H.). Digestibility and Nutritive Velue of various Grains . WOODS and PHELPS. Influence of Nitrogenous Manures on Grass .. IMMENDORFF (H.). Efficacy of the most important Preservatives of Stable Manure . . . . . . . . . . . FRICKE (E.), E. HASELHOFF, and J. KONIG. Changes in, aud Effects of, Irrigating W a t 2 . . . . . . . . DUXONT (J.) and J. CROCHETELLE. Effect of Potassium Salts on kitri: fication . . . . . . . . . . . . PAGE ii, 110 ii, 111 ii, 111 ii, 112 ii, 112 ii, 113 ii, 113 ii, 113 ii, 115 ii, 116 ii, 116 ii? 151 ii, 151 ii, 153 ii, 153 ii, 154 ii, 154 ii, 155 ii, 1.55 ii, 156 ii, 156 ii, 157 ii, 200 ii, 200 ii, 201 ii, 205 ii, 205 ii, 205 ii, 205 ii, 206 ii, 206 ii, 207 ii, 207 ii, 208 ii, 208 ii, 205 ii, 209 ii, 210 ii, 210 ii, 212 ii, 248CONTENTS. xxi MARCHAL (E.). Production of Ammonia in the Soil by Microbes . . SCHULZE (E.). Vegetable Cell Membranes . .. . . . JEBSCH (E.). The Taking up of Calcium Chloride by Plants . . . HAUTEFEUILLE (P.) and A. PERREY. Yeasts . . . . . . NEUMEISTER (R.). Proteolytic Ferments in Seedlings . . . . HANAUSEK (T. F.). Presence of Saponins in Plants . . . . CHALMOT (G. DE). Yentosans in Plants . . . . . . . SCIIULZE (E.) and 5. FRANKFURT. Occurrence of Trigonelline in Peas and Hemp Seed . . . . . . . . . . . DEH~RAIN (P. P.). Drainage Waters from Arable Soils . . . . CHALMOT (G. DE). Pentosans in Soils . . . . . . . WATSON (a. C.). Farmyard Manure . . . . . . . KUNZ-KRAUSE (H.). Chemical Constituents of Ilex Paraguayensis . . PFAFF (F.). Baleam of TamacoarB, a Brazilian Vegetable Oil . . SAKTESSOX (H.) and C. (3. SANTESSON. Blay-hitam : a Malajan Arrow- Poison . . . . . . . . . . .. MARTELLI (D.). Composition of the Ash of Olive Mark after Extraction with Water and with Carbon Bisulphide . . . . . . TSCHIRCH (A.). Formation of Resins and Ethereal Oils in Plants . . HUTCHINSON and PATTERSON. Composition of the Cotton Plant . . BAUMERT (G.) and K. HALPEN. Seeds of Chenopodium a h i n . . . BECKURTS (H.). Cacao Bean . . . . . . . . . SCHWANERT (H.). Henbane Seed Oil . . . . . . . MAECKER. Manuring with Phosphates, &c. . . . . . . GUICHARD (P.). Composition of Yeast . . . . . . . BEESON (J. L.). Constituents of the Nodes and Internodes of the Sugar- C a n e . . . . . . . . . . . . . EFPRONT (J.). Influence of Fluoripe Compounds on Beer-yeast . . WINTERSTEIN (E.). Constituents of the Tissues of Fungi . . . LOEW (0.). Alkaline Reaction during Assimilation in Aquatic Plants .MITRAKEV (C.). Oats Manured with Ammonium Sulphate . . . CROCHETELLE (J.) and J. DUMONT. Influence of Chlorides on Kitrifica- tion . . . . . . . . . . . . . RAUMER (E. v.). Composition of Honey Dew and its Influence on the Constitution of Honey . . . . . . . . . FRANKFURT (S.). Composition of the Seeds and Etiolated Sprouts of Hemp (Cannabis satira) and of Sunflower (fleliunthus annuus) . SEIFBBT (W.). Substances occurring with the Waxy Matters of some Fruits and their Skins . . . . . . . . . NOBBE (F.) and L. HILTNEB. Can Non-Leguminous plants fix Free Nitrogen ? . . . . . . . . . . . . Analytical Chenaistyy . GAXNTER (F.). New Gas-volumeter of General Applicability . . . SALZER (T.). Borax as a Basis for Alkalimetry . . . . .THOMSON (R. T.). Phenolphthalein as an Indicator. . . . . ROBSON (J.). Extraction of the Gases Dissolved in Water . . . ROMIJN (G.). Estimation of Dissolved Oxygen . . . . . PIESZCZEK (E.). Detection of Iodic acid in Nitric acid . . . . STRAUSS (H.). Influence of Ammonia on the Estimation of Hydrochloric acid in the Stomach Contents . . . . . . . . SPULLER (J.) and S. KALMAN. Estimation of Phosphorus iii Steel and Iron containing Arsenic . . . . . . . . . . PATTINSON (J.) and H. S. PATTIKSOX. Estimation of Arsenic and Phos- phorus in Iron Ores . . . . . . . . . . LE ROY (a. A.). Estimation of Boric acid in Borosodiocalcite . . M~HLHAUESER (0.). Analysis of Silicon Carbide . . . . . WEGSCHEIDER (R,). Estimation of' Copper a6 Cuprons Sulphide . . 2-2 PAGE ii, 248 ii, 250 ii, 250 ii, 289 ii, 290 ii, 290 ii, 291 ii, 291 ii, 291 ii, 292 ii, 292 ii, 327 ii, 328 ii, 328 ii, 329 ii, 361 ii, 362 ii, 363 ii, 363 ii, 364 ii, 364 ii, 395 ii, 395 ii, 425 ii, 425 ii, 425 ii, 426 ii, 468 ii, 469 ii, 469 ii, 469 ii, 470 ii, 26 ii, 27 ii, 28 ii, 28 ii, 28 ii, 29 ii, 29 ii, 29 ii, 30 ii, 31 ii, 31 ii, 31xxii COSTEXTS.JASNASCH (Y.). Separation of Metals in Alkaline Solution by means of Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . . . . . . JAXNASCH (P.) and J. LESISSKY. Separation of Metals in Alkaline Solu- tion by nieans of Hydrogen Peroxide. . . . . . . GORGEU (A.), Estimation of Manganese by means of Potassium Per- manganate . . . . . . . . . . . . SXETHAM (A.). Estimation of Iron Oxide and Alumina in Mineral Phosphates . . . . . . . . . . . .VORTMAFN (G.). Electrolytic Estimations and Separations . . . HEBRENSCHMIDT (H.) and E. CAPELLE. Separation of Nickel and Cobalt . . . . . . I . . . . . . . CLARK (J.). Estimation of Chromium i n Ferrochromium and Steel . LEYBOLD (W.). Estimation of Cyanides in Gas Refuse . . . . TORREY (J.).. Detection of Chlorine, Bromine, and Iodine in Admixture. ULLMANN ((7.). Titration of Caustic Liquors containing Chlorine . . SCHENKE (V.). Estimation of Nitrogen in Manures Containing Nitrates . ANGELI (A.). Reaction of Hydroxylamine . . . . . . T ~ T H (G.). Estimation of Yellow Phosphorus. . . . . . BooeER (H. A.). Estimation of Sulphur in Steel, Iron, &c. . . . LAURIE (A. P.). Volumetric Estimation of Lead . . . . . RUFFLE (J.). Assay of Copper Sulpliate . . . . . .. BROWNING (P. E.). Separation of Copper froin Cadmium by the Iodide Method . . . . . . . . . . . . CLASSEN (A.). Quantitative Analysis by Electrolysia . . . . MAHON (R. W.). Effect of Platinum in Iron Solutions , . . . MARIANI (G.) and E. TASSELLI. Estimation of Ferric Oxide and Alumina in Mineral Phosphates . . . . . . . . . SP~LLER (J.) and S. KALNAN. Estimation of Chromium in Yerro- chrope . . . . . . . . . . RENNIE (H. W.) and'W. H. DERI~ICK. Assay of Tin Ores . . . SMITK (E. F.). Separation of Copper from Bismuth . . . . CLASSEN (A.). Separation of Copper from Bismuth. . . . . JANNASCH (P.) and J. LESINSPY. Quantitative Separation of Metals in Alkaline Solution by means of Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . SMITH (E. A.). Estimation of Gold and Silver in Antimony or Bismuth. RIDEAL (5.) and H.J. BULT. Sodium Peroxide in Water Analysis . . CLAASEN (H.). Amount of Glucose in Beets and in Diffusion Juice. . WEIDENBAUM (J.). Estimation of Glycogen . . . . . . NICKEL (E.). Colour Reaction of Phenjlliydrazine on Lignin and Alde- hydes . . . . . . . . . . . . . GUNN (A..). @stirnation of Oxalic acid . . . . . . = . . . . DREAPER (W. I?.). Estimation of Tannin and Gallic acid . . . GAWALOWSKY (A.). Analysis of Tanning Materials. . . . . HORBACZEWSK~ (J.). Separation of Uric acid from Xanthine . . . KRUGER (M.). Precipitability of Uric arid and Bases of the Uric acid Gtroqp as Cuprous Oxide Compounds. . . . . . . VAUBEL (W.) . Assay of Naphtholsulphonic and Naphtlzylaminesulphonic acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . FAHEION (W.). Hiibl's Iodine Absorption Process .. . . . MAXIANI (G.). Reducipg Action of Rancid Fat and Lard on Silver Nitrate . . . . . . . . . . . . PIzzI (A.). . KISSLING (R.). Estimation of Nicotine in Tobacco . . . . . WENDER (X.). Furfuraldehvde Reactions of Alkaloids . . . . CAXCANO, (L.). Estimation of Nitrogen and Prote'ids in Milk and its Products . . . . . . . . . . . . HORNE (W. D,). An Automatic Extractor . . . . . . LWOFF (A.). Lunge's Gas Tables . . . . . . . . WILLIAMS (P.) , Indicators for Titrations with Standard Sulphide Solu- Pennetier's Method for detecting Margarine in Butter . PAGE ii, 32 ii, 32 ii, 33 ii, 34 ii, 34 ii, 35 ii, 35 ii, 36 ii, 66 ii, 67 ii, 67 ii, 67 ii, 67 ii, 67 ii, 68 ii, 68 ii, 68 ii, 68 ii, 68 ii, 69 ii, 70 ii, 70 ii, 70 ii, 70 ii, '71 ii, 71 ii, 72 ii, 72 ii, 72 ii, 72 ii, 73 ii, 73 ii, 73 ii, 74 ii, 74 ii, 74 ii, 74 ii, 75 ii, 75 ii, 75 ii, 76 ii, 76 ii, 11.7 ii, 118 tions .. . * . . . . . . . . . ii, 118xxiii PAGE VAN DEVENTER (C . M.) and B . I€ . JWI~QENS . Estimation of Dissolved Oxygen in Water . . . . . . . . . . LANG (L.) . Estimation of Nitrogen in Coal Gas . . . . . . WRAMPELMEYER (E.). Adulteration of Basic Slag . . . . . LORENZ (.R.). Estimation of Carbon in Steel . . . . . . DENIG~S (G.). Volumetric Estimation of Silver . . . . . BORNTRAQER (A.). Volumetric Estiniation of Copper with Sodium Sul- phide . . . . . . . . . . . . NISSENSON (H.). . SCHMUCKEIL (S . C.). Electrolytic Separation of Metals of the Second Group . . . . . . . . . . . . JOXES (H . C.). Estimation of Manganese Oxides by means of Hydrogen Peroxide .. . . . . . . . . . . LEONARD (N.). Detection of Nitronaphthalene in Mineral Oils . . KEPPLER (F.). Estimation of Cresol or Xylene . . . . . BORNTRXQER (A.). Checking Fehling's Solution . . . . . SCHENCK (F.). Sugar in the Blood . . . . . . . . WENDER (N.). Use of Methylene-blue for the Detection and Estimation of Sugar in Urine . . . . . . . . . . JAIS (J.). Estimation of Saccharose in Mixtures of Maltose, Isomaltose, Dextrin, and in Worts . . . . . . . . . FRANKEL (S.). Glycogen . . . . . . . . . WEIDENBAUM -(J.). Glycogen . . . . . . . . . G~LEWITSCH (w . ) . G l j cogen . . . . . . . . . PFLUGER (E.). Glycogen . . . . . . . . . VANINO (L.). Estimation of the Acidity of Vinegar . . . . MICKO (C.). Estimation of Malic Acid .. . . . . . SPAETH (E.). .Butter Testing . . . . . . . . . . . VIOLLETTE (C.). Butter Analysis . . . . . . . . NEUFELD (C . A.). Analysis of Lard . . . . . . . STOCK (W . F . K.). Estimation of Beef Fat in Lard . . . . VILLAVECCHIA (V.).ancl G . FABRIS . Furfuraldehyde as a Test for Sesame Oil . . . . . . . . . . . . . LIEUNIGH (F.). Estimation of Alkaloyds by Hulsebosch's Process . . BIESENTHAL . Detection.of Piperazine in Urine . . . . . SCHAERGES . Test for Coea'ine . . . . . . . . . SPAETH (E.). Detection of " Saccharin " in Wines and Beers . . . ANQELI (A.). Reaction OF Indoles . . . . . . . . ASB~TH (A . v.). Process for the full Analysis of Root Crops . . KARPLUS (J . P.). The Ferrocyanide Test for Urine . . . . MUNK (I.). Estimation of Proteids and Extractives in Cow's and Human Milk .. . . . . . . . . . . . KRUSS (H.). Colorimeter with Lummer-Brodhun Double Prism . . RUDORFF (F.). Electzolytic Analyses . . . . . . . Separation of Lead from Copper by Electrolysis . NICOLLE (A.). Estimation of Bromine in Urine . . . . . DENIG~S (G.). Microchemical Examination for Iodine . . . . GIL (J . C.). Test for Free Sulphur . . . . . . . . HAGEN (J . v'D.) and P . WOLTERING . Toxicological Detection of Phos- phorus . . . . . . . . . . . . BETTINK (H . W.) aud F . C . E . v . EMBDEN . Toxicological Detection of Phosphorus . . . . . . . . . . . SCEMIDT (F . W.). Employment of Ammoniacal Mercuric Cyanide in Quantitative Analysis . . . . . . . . . . VIZEBN . Volumetric Estimation of Calcium, Strontium, or Barium . . LINDEMANN and MOTTEU .Estimation of Lead . . . . . CLASSEN (A.). Quantitative Analysis by Electrolysis . . . . PILOTY (0.). Quantitative Analysis by Electrolysis . . . . . SCHNEIDER (L.). Analysis of Steel . . . . . . . . Largc Quantities of Iron . . . . . , . . . XIECKI (.V. v.). Colorimetric Estimation of Vanadium in presence of ii. 118 ii. 118 ii. 119 ii. 119 ii. 119 ii. 120 ii. 120 ii. 120 ii. 121 ii. 121 ii. 121 ii. 121 ii. 122 ii. 122 ii. 132 ii. 123 ii. 123 ii. 123 ii. 123 ii. 123 ii. 124 ii. 124 ii. 124 ii. 121 ii. 125 ii. 125 ii. 126 ii. 12G ii. 126 ii. 127 ii. 127 ii. 127 ii. 127 ii. 128 ii. 128 ii. 158 ii. 159 ii. 159 ii. 159 ii. 160 ii. 160 ii. 160 ii. 161 ii. 161 ii. 161 ii. 162 ii. 162 ii. 162xxiv CONTENTS . KLECPI (V . v.). Separation of Vanadic acid from Chromic acid .. EMMERLING (A.). Detection and Approximate Estimation of Sand in Food.stuffs, Meal. &c . . . . . . . . . . . SCABISBRICK (J.). Spirit Assaying by Weight . . . . . . HAENLE (0.). Detection of Glucose and Cane Sugar in Honey . . Hams . . . . DENIB~S (GI.). Estimation of HSdrogen Cyanide in Cherry-Laurel Water . . . . . . . . . . . . . GBEBOR (GI.). Estimation of Hydrocyanic Acid . . . . . GBAFFEBBEBBER . Comparison of the various Methods in Use for the Estimation of Milk Fat . . . . . . . . . LAECK (H.). Estimation of Ergot in Meals and Brans . . . . Estimation of Urea . . . . . . . . TAXBET . Reactions with Potassium Mercuric Iodide with Iodine dis- solved in Potassium Iodide . . . . . . . . . Kz-NZE (W . E.). Separation and Estimation of the Cacao Alkaloi'ds .Estimation of Tannin . . . . . . . . ULZER (F.). Estimation of Indigotin in Indigo . . . . . DREAPER (W . P.). Estimation of Alizarin and Allied Colouring Matters TSCHIRCH (A.). Detection of Copper Phyllocyanate in Green Preserves . EUIZAND . Action of Sodium Peroxide on Natural and Artificial Colouring Matter of Wine . . . . . . . . . . . JOLLES (A.). Detection of Bile Pigment in Urine . . . . . STUDENSKY (A.). KLUG (F.). Estimation of Albumin . . . . . . . . OLLENDORFF (A.). Detection of Albumin in Urine . . . . . METER (F.). Estimation of Sulphur in Regenerated Gas-purifying Material . . . . . . . . . . . . HOFFMANN (F.). Estimation of Free Acids in Salts of the Heavy Metals MLEEPER {J . F.). Precipitation of Barium Sulphate in Presence of Silica .Decomposition of Barium Sulphate by Hydrofluoric acid . . . Test for " Saccharin ') in presence of Sulphuric acid GEBEK (L.). Estimation of Fat . . . . . . . . RIEBLER (E.). SrsLEy (P.). Estimation of Urobilin in Urine . . . . . ZEGA (A.). Colorimetric Estimation of Iron . . . . . . SLEEPER (J . F.). Estimation of Nickel . . . . . . . KEEICHQAUER (A.). Electrolytic Estimation of Lead . . . . LODRY DE BRUI-N (C . A.). Analysis of Phosphor-tin . . . . HOLAND (R.). Paraifin Estimations . . . . . . . . SPULLER (J.) and S . KALMAN . Estimation of Chromium in Chrome steel and in Chrome-iron ore . . . . . . . . LOBBY DE BRUTN (C . A) . Analysis of Mixtures of Sperm Oil and Mineral Oil . . . . . . . . . . . . . ELION (H.). Partial Decomposition of Constituents of Beer by Ebullition, and its Effect on the Estimation of Carbonic Anhydride, and on the Detection and Estimation of Alkyl Groups Rosaniline Hydrochloride as a Reagent for the Detection Detection of Sulphurous acid .. . . . . . . attached to Nitrogen . . . . . . . . . . of Mineral acids in Vinegar LIEBEN (A.). Xstimation of Formic acid . . . . . . HERZIB (J.) and H . MEYER . GRIGGI ((3.). NICKEL (E.). Colour Reactions of Amines and Aldehydes without addition of Acids . . . . . . . Use of Sodium Hydrogen Tartrate in Alkalimetry . Detection of Mineral Acids i t 1 presence of Organic acids . Estimation of Iodine in preserce of Bromine and Chlo- rine . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPICA (M.). Detection of Iodates in Alkali Toddes . . . . . Estimation of Ammonia in presence of Sulphides or Cya- nides .. . . . . . . . . . . . HEWRY (E.). Estimation of Nitric acid with the Xitrometer . . . . . . . . GILES (W . B.). Modified 'Litre' Flask . . . . . . . BOBZTTEAEBER (A.). NICKEL (E.). GBOGER (ill.). HENRY (E.). . . . PAQE ii. 163 ii. 163 ii. 163 ii. 164 ii. 164 ii. 165 ii. 165 ii. 163 ii. 166 ii. 166 ii. 166 ii. 167 ii. 168 ii. 169 ii. 169 ii. 170 ii. 170 ii. 170 ii. 171 ii. 171 ii. 172 ii. 172 ii. 214 ii. 215 ii. 215 ii. 215 ii. 215 ii. 217 ii. 217 ii. 217 ii. 218 ii. 218 ii. 218 ii. 219 ii. 219 ii. 219 ii. 219 ii. 251 ii. 251 ii. 251 ii. 251 ii. 252 ii. 252 ii. 252CONTEXTS. XXV PAGE JOLLES (A.). Detection of Nitrites in Urine . . . . . . ii, 253 BASKERVILLE (C.). Rapid method for the Estimation of Phosphorus in Titaniferous Iron Ores .. . . . . . . . ii, 253 PEMBERTON (H.). Estimation of Phosphoric acid by Titrating the Molybdate Precipitate . . . . . . . . . ii, 264 JANNASCH (P.). Decomposition of Silicates by Concentrated Hydrochloric acid under pressure . . . . . . . . . . ii, 254 WARREN (H. N.). Solvent action of Tartrates on Metallic Oxides . . ii, 254 SNITH (E. F.). Electrolytic Separations . . . . . . . ii, 254 ROSS (B. B.). Electrolytic estimation of Copper in Invert Sugar . . ii, 254 TEXTOR (0.). Rapid analysis of Blast Furnace Slag . . . . ii, 255 SEELIGER (R.). sium Phosphates . . . . . . . . . . ii, 25.5 JUPTNER (H. v.). Separ;ttion of Nickel and Cobalt in Steel Analyses . ii, 256 DEIFEIS (L. M.) and F. L. KORTILIOHT. Separation of Thorium from the Rare Earths of the Cerium and Yttrium Groups .. . . ii, 256 ALESSAKDRI (I?. E.). Estimation of Organic Matters in Potable Waters . ii, 256 MALFATTI (H.) . Simultaneous Estimation of Carbon, Hydrogen, and Nitrogen . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 257 KRUGEB (M.). Estimation of Nitrogen in Benzene, Pyricline, and Quino- line Derivatives, by Kjeldahl’s Method , . . . . . ii, 258 POND (G. G.). Apparatus for the Rapid Estimation of Combustible Gases ii, 258 PERL (*J.). Estimation of Oil of Turpentine in Alcohol . . . . ii, 259 UORNTRAEGER (A.). Estimation of Alcohol in Wines . . . . ii, 259 ZINNERMANN (L.). Estiniation of Phenol . . . . . . ii, 299 STERN (J.) and P. HIRSCH. tions : Estimation of Sugar in Sweet Wines . . . . . ii, 260 FLINT (E. R.). Grarimetric Estimation of Yentaglucoses .. . ii, 260 HOTTER (E.). Estimation of Pentosans . . . . . . . ii, 260 FEETJND (E.) and G. TOEPFER. of Urine . . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 260 TOEPFER (G.). Estimation of the Acidity of Gastric Juice . . . ii, 262 WEIBULL (M.). Preserration of Milk for Estimation of Fat . . . ii, 263 WEIBTJLL (M.). Estimation of Fat in Bread . . . . . . ii, 263 LEWXNSKY (J.). Estimation of Aeparagine . . . . . . ii, 263 KELLEB (C. C.). Estimation of Emetine in Radix Ipecacuanhm . . ii, 263 HTJSTON (H..A.) and W. F. MCBRIDE. Modification of Grandeau’s Method for the Estimation of Humus . . . . . . ii, 264 PHILLIPS (F. C.). Phenomena of Oxidation and Chemical Properties of Gases . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 293,294 JANNASCH (P.) and J. LOCSE. Estimation of Water in Eygroscopic Sub- stances.. . . . . . . . . . . . ii, 296 KONINCS (L. L. DE). Schloesing’s Method of Estimating Kitric acid . ii, 296 HOLLEMAN (A. F.). Volumetric Estimation of Phosphoric acid . . ii, 297 ~CROBAUGH (F. L.). Estimation of Graphite in Pig Iron . . . . ii, 297 BENNEVILLE (J. 5. DE). Copper Analysis. . . . . . . ii, 297 BENNEVILLE (J. S. DE). Analysis of Pig-Copper, Brass, and Bronze . ii, 298 NETJMANN (G.). Detection of Aluminium . . . . . . ii, 298 CAMPBELL\(E. D.). Estimation of Nlckel in Nickel-Steel. . . . ii, 298 WESTESSON (J.). Estimation of Nickel in Steel . . . . . ii, 299 STEBBINS (J. H.). in Presence of Complex Organic Mixtures . . . . . . ii, 299 MCELROY (I(. P.). Detection o i Salicylic acid in Food . . . . ii, 299 BONDZY~GSKI (S.). Estimation of Fat in Cheese .. . . . ii, 300 DONATH (E.) and R. STRASSER. Estimation of Indigotin in Indigo. . ii, 330 STEIN (V.). Estimation of Crude Fibre . . . . . . . ii, 300 ANDERLINI (F.). Laboratory Apparatus . . . . . . . ii, 329 BELL (J. C.). Estimation of Moisture in Wood Pulp . . . . ii, 330 JANNASCH (P.). Estimation of Arsenic . . . . . . . . . ii, 330 Estin:ation of Ferric, Manganous, Calcium, and Magne- Solubility of Lead Oxide in Sugar Solu- Estimation of the Alkalinity and Acidity Estimation of Potassium Iodide and Sodium Acetate Estimation of Sulphur in Sulphides, and Simultaneousxxvi CONTENTS . PLATTEN (F.). Estimation of Arsenic in Copper . . . . . GOOCH (F . A.) and B . EODQE . Detection of Arsenic when Associated with Antimony and Tin . . . . . . . . . KULISCH (P.).Testing for Boric Acid in Wine Ash . . . . WOLKOWICZ (A.). Estimation of Carbonic Anhydride in Presence of Soluble Sulphides . . . . . . . . . . VENTUROLI (G.). Volumetric Estimation of Magnesium . . . . FORTE (0.). Estimation of Calcium and Magnesium . . . . MEYER (F.). Valuation of Zinc Dust . . . . . . . MUSPRATT (M.). Estimation of Cadmium . . . . . . SANITER (E . H.). . KONINCK (L . TJ . DE) . . KUSTER (I? . W.). Acidinietric Estimation of Substances that form . . . . . . SAMELSON . Volumetric Sugar estimations . . . . . . K~SASS (J . J.). Estimation of Acidity in Gastric Juice . . . . LENZ (W.). Estimation of Essential Oils, especially in Oil of Cloves and Oil of Mace . . . . . . . . . . . SAMELSON . Detection of Adulteration in Lard . . . . . . BEVAN (E .J.). . . . . AITKEN (A . I?.). . FISCHER (C . S.). Estimation of Glycocine . . . . . . BRAUTIQAM and EDELMANX . Detection of Horse-flesh . . . . NOVI (I.). Estimation of Oxygen in the Blood . . . . . RICHMOND (H . D.). Estimation of the Strength of Sulphuric acid . . HANDY (J . 0.). Estimation of Phosphorus in Iron, Steel, and Ores con- taining Arsenic . . . . . . . . . . . DOOLITTLE (0 . S.) and A . EAVENSON . Dudley’s Method of Estimating Phosphorus in Steel . . . . . . . . . . DAY (W . C.) and A . P . BRYANT . Comparison of Pemberton’s Method of Estimating Phosphoric Acid with the American O5cial Process . ROSS (B . B.). . BORNTRAQER (H.) . Recovery of Molybdic acid from Residues, and . . . . . . CANERON (A.). Estimation of Silica . . . . . . . . FLEITMABN (T.).Estimation of Impurities in Commercial Nickel . . PHILLIPS (F . C.). Oxidation and Chemical Properties of Gases . . PAXTON (H . D.). Estimation of Glycerol in Wine . . . . . PIZZI (A.). Butter Fat . . . . . . . . . . WEIBULL (M.). Estimation of Fat in Bread . . . . . . MCILHINEY ( P . C.). . SALKOWSEI (E.). Acetone in Urine . . . . . . . . BAUMERT ((3.) and K . HALPERN . Chenopodine . Detection of Chenopo- dium Seed in Flours . . . . . . . . . . VEDRODI (V.). Decomposition of Prote’ids, &c., by Alkaline Hydrox- ides . . . . . . . . . . . . . MILLER (J . A.). The Analysis of Malt . . . . . . . SCH J E X N I N ~ (H.) . Quantitative Separation of the Amorphous Nitro- . . . . . . . SALKOWSKI (E.). Peptone in Urine . . . . . . . VTLLIBRS (A.) and M .FAYOLLE . Detection of Hydrochloric acid . . ILOSVAP DE XAGY ILOSTA L . Colorimetric Estimation of Am- monia . . . . . . . . . . . . . ERUGER (M.). Wet Method for Estimating Nitrogen in Nitrates and in Nitro- and Nitroso-Compounds . . . . . . . . LUNG~E (8.) and A . LWOFF . Estimation of very small quantities of the Kitrogen acids . . . . . . . . . . . SHIMER (P . W.). Estimation of Silica in Blast Furnace Slag . . Estimation of Manganese in Minerals arid Metals Estimation of Silicon and Aluminium in Iron Molecular Coinpounds with Picric acid Detection of Cotton-seed Oil in Lard Estimation of Moisture and Oil in Linseed Cake . Direct Estimation of Citrate soluble Phosphoric acid Remarks on Phosphoric acid Estimation A New Method of Analysing Fats and Resins . genous Compounds in Beer Wort GLADDING (T .S.). Estimation of Sulphur in Pyrites . . . . JOHNSON (5 . W.). Eetimation of Phosphoric acid . . . . . PAGE ii. 330 ii. 331 ii. 331 ii. 331 ii. 332 ii. 332 ii. 332 ii. 333 ii. 333 ii. 333 ii. 333 ii. 334 ii. 334 ii. 335 ii. 335 ii. 335 ii. 336 ii. 336 ii. 336 ii. 364 ii. 364 ii. 365 ii. 365 ii. 365 ii. 365 ii. 366 ii. 366 ii. 366 ii. 367 ii. 368 ii. 368 ii. 369 ii. 370 ii. 370 ii. 3170 ii. 371 ii. 371 ii. 371 ii. 352 ii. 396 ii. 307 ii. 397 ii. 397 ii. 398 ii. 398 ii . 399CONTENTS . xxvii ROBINSON (N.). Sources of Error in Potash Xstimations . . . RUDORFF (F.). Electrolytic Analysis . . . . . . . BACH (0.). Valuation of Zinc Dust . . . . . . . METER (F.). Analysis of Zinc Ores, Zinc Dust. Zinc Ores, &c . . . DENKIS (L .31.) and B . S . CFSRYAK . Analytical Properties uf Iron Phosphide and Phosphate . . . . . . . . . S C ~ ~ ~ I I D T (F . W.). Estimation of Nickel by Means of Mercuric Am- monium Cyanide . . . . . . . . . . BASKERT-ILLE (C.). Separation of Titanium from Iron . . . . BASKEBT-ILLE (C.). Estimation of Zirconiam by means of Sulphurous acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . PHILLIPS (F . C.). Quantitative Analysis of Natural Gas . . . XOELOFSEN (J . A.). Iodine Absorption of some of tlie Rarcr Fatty Oils . MMCILHIXEY (P . C.). Estimation of Rosin Oil ii; Miner:iI Oils . . B I T T ~ (B . V.). Estimation of Lecithin in Plants . . . . . SCHAR (E.). AlkaloYd-like Reactions of Acetanilide . . . . . HEUT (G.). Estimation of Nicotine in Tobacco . . . . . DENIU~S (G.). Rapid Titration of Xantho-Uric Compounds in Urine .GZTICHARD (P.). Composition and Analysis of Yeast . . . . VORTMANN (G.). Electrolytic Estimation of the Halogens . . . VILLIERS (A) and M . FAYOLLE . Detection of Traces of Chlorine . . MEILL~RE (G.). Estimrution of Chlorides in Products of Organic Origin . EKBEL (R.). Separation of Chlorine fro= Bromine . . . . VILLIEES (A) and iM . FAYOLLE . Detection of IIgdrohrornic acid . . ~rILLICRS (A.) and M . FAYOLLE . Estimation of Iodine . . . . BARILL$ . Estimation of Nitric acid . . . . . . . KASSKER (0.). Applications of Sodium Peroxide in Analysis . . . FA~BENDE H. (R.). Separation of the Alkalis by means of their Auro- cliloridee . . . . . . . . . . . . FRAKCOIS . Estimation of Mercury in Presence of Iron . . . . FRAK~ESCHI (G.). Volumetric Estimation of Gold .. . . . PRUR-IER (L.) . Separation and Estimation of Small Quantities of KUSTER ( F . W.). Iodoinetric Estimation of /3-?Saphthol . . . . RUIZAKD (L.). Estimation of Albumin by MQlia’s Process . . . KIPPEKBERGER (C.) . A simple Apparatus for Measuring Gases . . SIDEBSKY (D.). Apparatus for Volumetric Analysis . . . . PEEFIELD (S . L.). Methods for the Estimation of Water . . . . GOOCH (F . A.) and D . A . KREIDER . Detection of Alkali Perchiorates in . . . . VITALI (D.). Volumetric Estimation of Iodine, Iodic acid, and Iodates . LOKXES (C.). Iodometric Studies and tlic Constitution of Iodide of Stnrch . . . . . . . . . . . . KAST (H.) and F . LAGAI . . SCHULZ (H.). Estimation of Total Sulphur in Urine . . . . VOIT W.).&timation of Total Nitrogen in Urine by the Schneider-Seegen Method . . . . . . . . . . . . MASSOK . Analysis of Commercial Sodium Kitrite . . . . . GOOCH (F.) and I . K . PHELPS . Reduction of Arsenic acid by tlie Action . . . . . SACHBSE (R.) and A . BECKER . Decomposition of Silicates by Ferrous KIPPEKBERGEX (C.). Volumetric Separation of Hydroxides, Carbonates, arid Bicarbonates . . . . . . . . . . . EKKER (E . H.). Estimation of Sodium Hyposulphite . . . . BORISSOW (P.). Estimation of Cgstin . . . . . . . SAKDLUND (H.). Detection of Iodine in Urine . . . . . SABATIER (P.). A Test for Copper . . . . . . . . Metliylic and Ethylic Alcohols . . . . . . . . GFASTI (G.). Testing Phenncetin . . . . . . . . HODLANDER ((3.). Gas Baroscope . . . . . . . . the Presence of Chlorides, Chlorates, and Nitrates Estimation of Sulphur in Earth-nut Oil . of Hydrochloric acid and Potassium Bromide and Manganese Oxides . . . . . . . . . PAGB ii. 399 ii. 399 ii. 400 ii. 400 ii. 400 ii. 401 ii. 401 ii. 401 ii. 401 ii. 402 ii. 402 ii. 402 ii. 403 ii. 403 ii. 403 ii. 403 ii. 404 ii. 426 ii. 426 ii. 427 ii. 427 ii. 428 ii. 428 ii. 429 ii. 429 ii. 429 ii. 430 ii. 430 ii. 431 ii. 431 ii. 431 ii. 432 ii. 432 ii. 432 ii. 471 ii. 472 ii. 473 ii. 473 ii. 4#74 ii. 474 ii. 475 ii. 476 ii. 4’76 ii. 476 ii. 476 ii. 4’77 ii. 477 ii. 478 ii. 479sxviii CONTENTS . NEYER (F.). Assay of Zinc Dust . . . . . . . . SMITH (K . F.) and P . HEYL . Employinent of ,M ercnric Oxide in Ana- lysis . . . . . . . . . . . . . THOMS (H.). Reaction of Copper Salts . . . . . . . CLASSEN (A.). Quantitative Analysis by Electrolysis . . . . BUDDEN (E . R.) and H . HARDY . Colorimetric E>tiiiintion of Miniite Quantities of Lead, Copper, Tin, and Iron . . . . . . NAYS ((3.). Estimation of Manganese, Magnesium, Zinc, Cobalt, and Nickel by Classen’s Oxalaf. e Process . . . . . . . PRATT (J . H.). Estimation of Ferrous Iron in Silicates . . . . JANKASCH (P.) and % . ROSE . Separation of Bismuth, Zinc, and Nickel by Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . . . . . DEKIG~S (G.). Rapid Detection of Tin . . . . . . . MEBGIN . Separation of Tin from Antimony . . . . . . BROWX’ING (P . E.). Reduction of Vanadic acid by Tartaric acid, and its . . . . . . COTTON (S.). Analysis of Gold Ores . . . . . . . . BOOT (J . C.). Modification of Romljn’s Apparatus for the Estimation of Dissolved Oxygen . . . . . . . . . . BURGESS (W . T.). Apparatus for Collecting Samples of Water some dis- tance beneath the Surface . . . . . . . . . HARVEY (S.). Apparatw for the Extraction of Gases dissolved in Water . . . . . . . . . . . . RIMBACII (E.). The Relation of Saccharimeter Degrees to Angular Degrees . . . . . . . . . . . . KILLING (C.). Gravimetric Estimation of Sugar by Feliling’s Solution . PRAGER (A.). Estimation of Sugar by Behling’s Solnticn . . . LASCH~ . Estimation of Sugars by Fermentation . . . . . ALLEN (A . H.). . BORNTRAEGER (A.) . Reactions of Normal and Basic Lead Aeotate with Sodium Carbonate, Sulphate, and Phosphate . . . . . BORNTRAEGER (A) . Xenctions of Normal and Basic Lead Acetate with Sodium Carbonate, Sulphate, or Phosphate in presence of Invert Sugar . . . . . . . . . . . . . VILLIERS (A.) and M . FAYOLLE . Reaction for Aldehydes : DiRerentiation of Aldoses and Ketoses . . . . . . . . . Valenta’s Acetic acid Test . . . . . . . . . . . . JONES (E . W . T.). Turbidity Temperature of Oils and Fats with Glacial Acetic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . WELMANS (P.). Stable form of Hubl’s Iodine Solution . . . . CHAPMAN (A . C.) and J . F . ROLFE . . BEHRENS (H.). Nicrochemical Examination of Quinine . . . . KELLER (C . C.). Estimation of the Alka!oide in Strychnos Seeds . . STOEDER (W.). Assay of Cortex Branat; . . . . . . CROSSMAN (T.). Analysis of Malt . . . . . . . . JOLLES (A.). Titration in Alkaline Solution by Iodine Examination of Urine for Small Quantities of Sugai- CHATTAWA4Y (w.), T . H . PEARMAIN, and C . G . MOOR . Analytical Constants of Seal Oil Estimation of Bilirubin in Bile . . . . . . PAQJ ii. 479 ii. 479 ji. 480 ii. 480. ii. 481 ii. 482 ii. 482’ ii. 482 ii. 482’ ii. 483- ii. 483 ii. 484 ii. 484 ii. 485. ii. 485. ii. 486. ii. 487 . ii. 487 ii. 487. ii. 488 ii. 480 ii. 489 ii. 489. ii. 490. ii. 490 ii. 490 ii. 490. ii. 491 ii. 491 ii. 491 ii. 491 ii. 492.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA89466FP027

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

37 General and Physical Chemistry. Refractive Indices of Liquid Nitrogen and of Air. By G. D. LIVEING and J. DERAR (Phil. Mag., [ 5 ] , 36,328-331).-The authors have determined the refractive indices of liquid nitrogen and air, using Terquem and Trannin's method of suspending in the liquid two parallel glass plates with a thin layer of air between them, and measuring the angle of incidence at which the ray suffers total reflec- tion at the surface of the air. The liquid nitrogen was contained in a, vacuum-jacketed tube, the liquid acting as a lens, and the source of light and the spectroscope-slit being conjugate foci when the liquid was mid way between them. The glass plates were separated by a ring of thin filter-paper, thoroughly wetted with white of egg, and allowed to dry, and were attached to a rod which formed the prolongation of the vertical axis of a theodolite used to measure the angle through which they were turned. The apparatus gave €or liquid oxygen, p D = 1.226, slightly larger than the value obtained by the authors with a prism, namely, 1.2236.For nitrogen which contained 5 per cent. of oxygen, the refractive index was found to be pD = 1.2053 at -190", and for air, pD = 1.2062. The refraction constant for liquid nitrogen, according to Gladstone's formula, is 0.225, and the refraction equivalent, 3.153 ; according to Lorenz's formula, these values become 0*14i4 and 2.063 respectively. Polarisation of Platinum Electrodes in Sulphuric acid. By J. B. HENDERSON (Proc. Boy. Xoc., 54, 77--82).-Of two platinum electrodes immersed in sulphuric acid and connected with the primary circuit, one was also connected with the earth, and the other through a key with one pair of quadrants of an electrometer.Connected with the same pair of quadrants, through another key, was the slider on a bridge with a special battery. The other pair of quadrants and one end of the bridge were earthed. The slider was so moved that the permanent deflection it gave on the electrometer was not disturbed when the primary circuit was broken and the polarised electrodes connected with the instrument. The potential of the quadrants was then that of the polarisation. The mean value of the electromotive force of polarisation determined in this way was 2.09 volts, the primary current varying from 0.2 to 1.0 amp,, the time of its passing from 25 minutes t o 15 hours, and the strength of the solutions from 5 to 30 per cent.Use of Cupric Nitrate in the Voltameter and the Electro- chemical Equivalent of Copper. By F. E. BEACH (Arner. J. ~Tci., [3], 46, 81--88).-The object of this paper is to show that cuprie nitrate has some marked advantages over the sulphate for use in the voltameter. The nitrate solution freshly prepared has a tend- ency to dissolve copper, which decreases, however, after the copper J. W. The extreme values were 2.05 and 2.14. J. W. VOL. LXVI. ii. 538 ABSTRACTS OF OEEMIOAL PAPERS. electrode has been kept in the solution for a sufficient length of time. Another difficulty is due to oxidation of the copper deposited, which may be prevented by the addition of a, small amount of ammonium chloride.The following method is recommended f o r the preparation of the solution :-Dissolve copper nitrate, the purest obtainable, in distilled water. Boil for a short time to expel t,he air, and keep at a temperature of 100" for an hour o r two in the presence of bright metallic copper in order to completely neutralise the solution. When ready for use, it should have a density of about 1.53. Add a saturated solution of ammonium chloride at about the rate of 1 drop to 100 C.C. of the nitrate. It is not easy to specify the proper amount of ammonium chloride necessary, and the surest way is to try a preliminary experiment. I f too much be present, the deposit will discolour on drying; if too little, the deposit will' oxidise in the solution.The weight of copper deposited does not appear to depend on the current density, and is practically inde- pendent of the temperature between 10" and 35'. The equivalent obtained for copper, using the nitrate, agrees very well with that calculated from the best chemical determinations. Ratio of the Specific Heats of Paraffins, &c. By J. W, CAPSTICK (Proc. Roy. Soc., 54, 101--104).-The ratio of the specific heats at constant volume and constant pressure of several gaseous paraffins and their halogen derivatives at the ordinary tempera- ture was calculated from the velocity of sound in the gases obtained by using Kundt's method. The mean values of the ratio are as fol- lows :-Methane, 1.313 ; methylic chloride, 1-279 ; methylic bromide, 1.274 ; methylic iodide, 1.286.Ethane, 1.182 ; ethylic chloride, 1.187 ; etbylic bromide, 1.188. Propane, 1.130 ; propylic chloride, 1.126 ; isopropylic chloride, 1.127 ; isopropylic bromide, 1.131. It will be noticed that these ratios fall into four groups : (a) meth- ane, ( b ) metbylic halo'ids, (c) ethane and its derivatives, ( d ) propane and its derivatives, the ratio for each group being constant. A form of vapour density apparatus, giving results concordant to. 0.1 per cent., is described in the paper. Thermal Properties of a Mixture of Carbonic Anhydride and Nitrogen. By K. TSURTJTA (Phil. Mug., [5], 36, 438--453).-The author has calculated from Andrews' observations the isothermads. isometrics, and isopiestics of a mixture of carbonic anhydride and nitrogen in the proportion of 3 to 4.He uses Clausiua' equation adopting Margules' values for the constants p = ;a - T(v + p)" R, K, a, 13. H. C J. W. RT R The results are given in tabular and curve form. J. W. Dissociation Pressure and the Individuality of Chemical Compounds. By V. KURILOFF (J. Buss. Chem.. SOC., 25, 170--192), -The author has studied the variation of the vapour pressure of ammonia with varying concentration in the liquid first obtained by Divers by passing ammonia over ammonium nitrate. The liquid behaves as if it were a solution of ammonium nitrate in ammonia,INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 39 the vapour pressure decreasing as ammonia is removed, until the solid begins to separate out, after which it remains constant, until the whole has become solid. The solubility of the ammonium nitrate in ammonia increases with rise of temperature.Similar experiments were made with the liquid obtained by passing ammonia over ammonium bromide. The solution in this case seems to be one of the compound NHaBr,NH, in ammonia. So long its solid and liquid are present together, t.he vapour pressure again remains constant. Care must be taken, therefore, in drawing conclusions its to the individuality of substances from the constancy of their vapour pressure. This constancy may be due to the exister-ce of an indivi- dual compound, but it may also arise from the presence of a hetero- geneous mixed system. J. W. Supersaturated Solutions. By A. L. POTILITZIN (J. Russ. Clwnz. ~ o c . , 25, 201-207).-The author has stated (Abstr., 1893, ii, 509) t h a t salts containing water of crystallisation which do not decompose at the ordinary temperature in dry air or in a vacuum, or decompose only very slowly, are incapable at that temperature of forming super- saturated solutions. The hydrated salt CaS04,2H,0 is apparently an exception to this rule, as it does not lose water at the ordinary temperature, and still can give supersaturated solutions. This the author explains by assuming that the hydrate 2CaS04,Hz0, which is inore soluble than the hydrate CaSO4,2H20, exists in the solution a t the ordinary temperature, and only changes slowly into the dihydrate. Distillation in a Vacuum. By A. ANGELI (Gazzetfa, 23, ii, 104). -In the distillation of small quantities of liquid under diminished pressure, very good results are obtained by almost filling the distilla- tion flask with glass wool. J. W. W. J. P.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8946605037

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 39 I n o r g a n i c Chemistry. True Atomic Weight of Hydrogen. By G. HINRICHS (COW@. rend., 117, 663-666).-The author has applied his method of limits (Abstr., 1893, ii, 316) to the results of Reiser, Cooke and Richards, Ditbmar and Henderson, and Morley, making use of some hitherto unpublished data supplied by the last. The application is somewhat; difficult, because in each series of experiments the weight of materials employed has varied but little. It is clear, however, that the di- vergencies from the value H = 1 are functions of the weight of hydrogen employed, and if equal weight is attached to the work of Dittmar, Keiser, and Morley, the divergencies from this value fall on a curve which is represented by the formula 7 = - 5000 (5' - h'), where h is the weight of hydrogen and 7 the divergence from unity.h 5-240 A J ~ S ~ ' ~ ~ A C T S OF OHEMICAL PAPERS. For the limit h = 0, T,I = 0, and hence E = 1 exactly when 0 = 16 (compare Zoc. cit.) . Relation between the Precipitation of Chlorides by Hydro- chloric acid and the Reduction of the Freezing Point. Ry R. EFGEL (Compt. rend., 117, 485--488).-The law that 1 mol. of hydrochloric acid will precipitate from its saturated solution a t 0" 1 atom of chlorine in the form of the chloride of a univalent or bivalent metal holds good for temperatures as high as 75'. The law also holds good for the double chloride CuC1,,2NH4Cl, 1 mol. of which is precipitated by 4 mols. of hydrochloric acid, Van't Hoff has shown that the molecular osmotic pressure of hydro- chloric acid, 1.98, is practically the same as that of sodium chloride, 1.89, and therefore 1 mol.of the acid should precipitate 1.05 mol. of the salt. I n the case of the chlorides of bivalent metals, the mole- cular reduction of the freezing point is not double that, of the chlorides of univalent metals. The author finds, however, that the molecular reduction produced by chlorides of univalent metals remains prac- tically the same for various concentrations, and for different chlorides varies only between 35 and 40. With chlorides of bivalent metals, on the contrary, the molecular reduction increases with the concen- tration and becomes practically double that of the univalent chlor- ides. The molecular reduction of the double salt CuCI2,2NH4Cl also increases with the concentration and tends to become four times as great as that of univalent chlorides. The following table shows the relation between the nature of the chloride, the molecular reduction of the freezing point, and the number of molecules of hydrochloric acid required to precipitate 1 mol.of the salt. C. H. B. Atoms of Ratio of chlorine the in the molecular Mols. molecule. reductions. HC1. Chlorides of univalent metals . . 1 1 1 bivalent .. 2 2 2 Doubii chloride, CuC12,2NH~C1. . 4 4 4 In this connection, it is important to observe, however, that sodium hydroxide, which has practically the same molecular osmotic pressure as hydrochloric acid, precipitates only 4 mol. of sodium chloride, bromide, or iodide from a saturated solution. When the number of molecules of water in combination with a molecule of a chloride at the freezing point of its saturated solution is calculated, i t appears that the product of this number into the reduc- tion of temperature is a constant which has double the value in the case of chlorides of bivalent metals that it has i n the case of chlor- ides of univalent metals.Molecules Freezing of water. point. Product. Ammonium chloride.. . . . . 12.4 15.5 19.2 Potassium chloride. . . . . . . 16.6 11.4 18.9 Potassium iodide . . . . . . . . 8.5 22.0 18.7IKORGANIO CHEMlSTRY. 41 Molecules Freezing of water. point. Product. Sodium bromide. . . . . . . . 8.1 24.0 19.4 Ammonium iodide . . . . . . . 6.4 27.5 17.6 Strontium chloride. . . . . . . 22.9 17.0 38.9 Calcium chloi-ide . . . . . .. . 10.7 37-0 39.6 C. R. B. Ozone. By A. WOLKOWICZ (Zeit. an0rr.g. Chem., 5, 264-265).- From a consideration of the position of oxygen in the periodic system, it is concluded that ozone has the constitution O:O:O, just as sulphurous anhydride is 0:S:O. Ozone would then be the anhydride of an acid H204, corresponding with HzSOa. This acid, like sulph- urous acid, is unknown, but potassium tetroxide, Kz04, is its potassium salt, and resembles the sulphite in its property of reducing perman- ganate. C. F. B. DecomFosition of Nitrous acid in Nitric acid Solution. By B. LILJENSZTERN and L. MARCHLEWSK~ (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 5, 288-292). -By passing a stream of carbonic anhydride through 60 per cent. nitric acid to which 4 per cent. of nitric peroxide had been added, and determining the ratio of nitrous to total nitrogen in the gases carried over, it was shown that the nitric acid contained nitrous acid in addition to nitric peroxide.Montemartini’s statement ( R e d Accad. Linc., 1, 63), that the reaction HN02 + HNO, = 2N0, + H,O is the only one that takes piace in nitric acid of over 30 per cent. strength, is, therefore, erroneous. Conversion of Yellow Phosphorus into Red Phosphorus. By J. W. RETGERS (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 5, 211-230 ; compare Pedler, Trans., 1890, 599; Retgers, Abstr., 1893, ii, 457; Muthmann, ibid., 458) .-It is generally admitted that yellow phosphorus crystnllises from the usual organic solvents in dodecahedra ; the crystals are best obtained by cooling a hot solution. The author cannot substantiate the text-book statement that yellow phosphorus crystallises from essential oils in octahedra.Thus, whilst it is admitted that yellow phosphorus is crystalline, this substance has, on several occasions, been described as amorphous. This is not surprising in view of the fact, that a thin layer of yellow phosphorus between two thin glasses has all the appearance of an amorphous substance. When phosphorus is heated, it passes through three stages :-(1) it becomes yellow to brown, but remains transparent and regular ; (2) a granular, undoubtedly crystalline, segregation occurs (formation of red, opaque phosphorus) ; (3) a graphitic, chocolate-coloured phos- phorus is produced. The second stage corresponds with the first production of a true modification. The same series of changes is produced by light-not merely superficially, as stated in text-books-a fact which the author calls in evidence of his contention that red phosphoims is not amorphous.The author has not been able to determine the character of the white crust which forms on phosphorus which has been submerged C. F. B.42 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. in water, but he inclines towards the opinion that i t is a hydrate rather. than a modification. I t is pointed out that the properties of an amorphous modification are never intermediate between those of two crystalline modifications. I f red phosphorus were amorphous, this rule would be violated ; for the specific gravity of red phosphorus is 2,148, whilst that of regular, yellow phosphorus is 1.826, and that of chocolate-coloured, hexagonal phosphorus is 2.34.Some remarks in reply to Muthmann (Abstr., 1893, ii, 458) are included in the paper. A. G. B. Volatility of Pyrophosphoric acid. By G. WATSON (Chem. News, 68, 199-200).-The author has made a series of experiments, heating weighed quantities of orthophosphoric acid for various periods, at fixed temperatures, and examining the products; from which he concludes that orthophosphoric acid requires a temperature above 230-235" for its complete dehydratiou into pyrophosphoric acid ; that at 255-260" it is completely converted into pyrophosphoric acid, which is, moreover, volatile at that temperature ; that at 290-300" metaphosphoric acid is beginning to form. Action of the Electric Arc on the Diamond, Amorphous Boron, and Crystallised Silicon.By H. MOISSAN (Conzpt. rend., U7, 423-425).-1n the electric arc, a t a somew hat high temperature, the diamond becomes incandescent, swells up without melting, and hecomes covered with black masses, consisting en tirely of hexagonal lamella of graphite, which is easily converted into graphitic oxide. If the diamond is placed in a small carbon crucible in the electric furnace previously described, and is subjected to the action of an arc produced by a current of 70 volts and 400 amphres, the crystal first breaks up into small fragments along the planes of cleavage, and then at a higher temperature swells up and is completely converted into graphite, which yields yellow graphitic oxide. It follows that at the temperature of even a moderately intense electric arc, the stable form of carbon is graphite.When heated in a carbon envelope at the temperature of the oxy-hydrogen blow-pipe, the diamond is sometimes covered with an adherent black mass, which slowly dissolves in a mixture of potassium chlorate and nitric acid, but which is not graphite. Amorphous boron, prepared by means of magnesium, volatilises without fusion in the electric arc, the extremities of the electrodes being converted into partially-crystallised boron carbide. Crystallised silicon, when heated in the arc, first melts and then boils, the extremities of the electrodes at the end of the experiment being covered with pale green crystals of carbon silicide. The phenomena in the arc were observed by projecting on a screen by means of an intense arc an image of the arc of lower intensity in which the substances were heated.C. H. B. D. A. L. Silicon Carbide. By 0. M~HLHAEUSEK (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 5, 105-125) .-A mixture of finely-powdered coke, sand, and salt wasTNORQANIC CHEMISTRY. 43 packed around a carbon core in an oblong fire-brick box. The core was connected with the terminals of a transformer, whereby it could be heated until the mixture surrounding it became white hot. A transverse section of the mass after the reaction showed that the core was surrounded by ( a ) a zone of adhering graphite, ( b ) a zone of crystalline silicon carbide, ( c ) a zone of amorphous silicon carbide, ( d ) a zone containing pockets of fibrous material, (e) a zone of the original mixture only slightly altered, and ( f ) a hard skin consisting almost entirely of salt.The graphite has all the properties of the natural mineral, and the same crystalline form as that of the silicon carbide, a fact which indi- cates that the latter compound is a t first formed in this zone and sub- sequently loses its silicon by volatilisation. The outer portion OF this zone, when washed, left 33.71 per cent. of variously-coloured crystals, which contain 30.49 per cent. of silicon and 68.26 per cent. of carbon. These crystals differed considerably in appearance from those in the zone of silicon carbide ; they were frequently parti-coloured, green, violet, and red being the prevailing tints, The crystalline silicon carbide (carborundicm) constituted the chief product of the reaction. The mass was easily broken up in a mortar, when the separate crystals were found to be bluish or yellowish- green; their size varied from a diameter of several millimetres to merely microscopic dimensions.The largest crystals occurred i n fissures i n the mass, where: apparently, there was room for them to form, and i t remains an open question whether they had Reparated from a, fused mass or were a product of sublimation. To purify silicon carbide it may be heated to dull redness in oxygen, then boiled with potash solution, washed, digested with hydrochloric acid, again washed, and finally treated with hydrofluoric and sulphuric acids. After this treatment, its composition corresponds with the formula Sic. Silicon carbide is insoluble in all acids, but is attacked by molten alkalis.It burlis very slowly in oxygen when very finely divided, and if strongly heated in a platinum crucible it becomes a greenish- golden mass of great beauty, a portion of it being burnt during the ignition, Its specific gravity at 25" is 3.22, but when finely divided it remains suspended in water for months. The amorphous silicon carbide found in the third zone has all the properties of the crystalline specimens. The fibrous material found in fissures and pockets in the fourth zone consists of silicon, aluminium, and carbon with a little lime and magnesia; it would t h u s appear to be a polycarbide oE silicon and aluminium. Much salt was volatilised during the reaction; the gas evolved consisted largely of carbon monoxide. Crystallised Carbon Silicide.Bg H. MOISSAN (Compt. rend., 117, 425428) .-When carbon is dissolved in fused silicon in a wind Furnace, crystals of carbon silicide several mm. in length can be abfained, and it follows that the two elements combine readily in a It is attacked by hot ferric oxide. A. G. B.44 ABSTRAOTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. fused medium at 1200-1400°. The silicide can, however, be pre- pared much more easily by heating in an electric furnace a mixture of 12 parts of carbon and 28 parts of silicon, the product being first heated with a mixture of nitric and hydrofluoric acids, and after- wards with a mixture of nitric acid and potassium chlorate. As a rule, the crystals are yellow, but by operating in a closed crucible with silicon as free as possible from iron, transparent, sapphire-blue crystals are obtained.If iron silicide is heated with excess of silicon in the electric furnace, and the product is treated successively with aqua regia, nitric and hydrofluoric acids, and nitric acid and potassium chlorate, crystals of carbon silicide are obtained, and the result is similar with a mixture of iron, silicon, and carbon, or of iron, silica, and carbon. The silicide is also produced by heating carbon and silica in the electric furnace, or by allowing the vapour of carbon to come into contact with vapour of silicon, when it is obtained in almost colour- less, very hard and brittle, prismatic needles. Carbon silicide prepared by any of these methods has the com- position CSi, and is colourless when free from iron. It is very dis- tinctly crystalline, and sometimes forms regular, hexagonal lamells, which occasionally, though very rarely, show triangular impressions and parallel strim They act strongly on polarised light.The crystals are very hard, ar_d scratch chrome steel and rubies. Sp. gr. = 9-12. Carbon silicide is not affected by oxygen at lOOO", nor when heated in air by a Schloesing's blowpipe. Sulphur vapour at 1000" is without action, and chlorine at 600" attacks the compound very slowly, although its action is complete a t 1200". Fused potassinm nitrate or chlorate, boiling sulphuric, nitric, and hydrochloric acids, aqua regia: and mixtures of nitric and hydrofluoric acids do not attack it. Fused lead chromate oxidises the silicide, but repeated treatment is necessary in order to obtain complete combustion of the carbon.Fused potassium hydroxide gradually converts it into potassium carbonate and silicate. C. H. B. Volatility of Ammonium Chloride. By I(. KRAUT (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 5, 258--279).-When ammoninm chloride is heated in a platinum basin in a water bath, an appreciable amount is lost by volatilisation; 50 per cent. of the whole if the heating is continued for 270 hours. C. F. B. Hemihydrate of Calcium Sulphate. By A. L. POTILITZIN (J. Rum. Chena. Xoc., 25, 'LO7--21O).-The hydrate 2CaS04,H,0 may be formed by dehydrating gjpsum at 98-99O, the water being lost very slowly ; or it may be formed by exposing anhydrous calcium sulphate to the air. The absorption of moisture is at first rapid, but the rate soon diminishes. The hemihydrate is capable of taking up small quantities of moisture from the atmosphere, and large quanti- ties when allowed to remain over water. This excess of water is only partially lost when the hydrate is placed over sulphuric acid.J. W.INORGIANIC CHEMISTRY. 45 Double Halojids of Caesium with Zinc and Magnesium. By H. L. WELLS and G. F. CAMPBELL ( Z e i t . anorg. CIwm., 5, 273-277).- The following salts were prepared, and crystallise in colonrless prisms or plates. 3CsC1,ZnC12 ; SCsBr,ZnBr2 ; 3CsT,ZnIz ; 2CsC1,ZnC12 ; 2CsBr,ZnBr2 ; 2CsI,Zn12 ; CsCl,MgCl, + 6H20 ; CsBr,MgBr, + 6H20, Zinc probably also forms salts of the 1 : 1 type, but the solutions are so syrupy that pure crystals cannot be obtained. No double chloride of caesium and beryllium could be prepared.Double Haloids of Caesium and Cadmium. By H. L. WELLS and P. T. WALDEN ( Z e i t . anorg. Chem., 5, 266-272).-The following salts were prepared, and are all colourless. 3CsBr,CdBr2 ; 3CsT,CdIz ; 2CsC1,CdCl2 ; 2CsBr,CdBra ; 2CsI,Cd12 ; CsCl,CdC12 ; CsBr,CdBrz ; CsI,Cd12 + H20. Those of the 1 : 1 type, and 2Cs12,Cd12, can be recrystallised from water ; the others, when so treated, yield generally salts of the 1 : 1 type. Occlusion of Gases by Metallic Oxides. By T. W. RICHARDS and E. F. ROGERS (Amer. Chem. J., 15, 567-578).-As in the case of cupric oxide, the oxides of zinc and nickel, and especially of mag- nesium, when Frepared by ignition of the nitrates, are found to contain occluded gas ; but the oxides of cadmium, mercury, lead, and bismuth retain no gas when prepared in this way.No gas is in any case retained when the oxide is prepared by ignition of the carbonate. The occluded gas was liberated by dissolving the oxide in hydro- chloric acid, and was measured and avalysed ; it consisted mainly of oxygen and nitrogen, together with a very small quantity of a gas that dissolved in caustic potash, and was assumed to be carbonic anhydride [no reason is, however, given why this gas should not have been an oxide of nitrogen]. Oxides which still contained a trace of nitrate were found to be devoid of occluded gas ; hence this gas must, i n the other cases, have been derived from the decomposition of the last trace of nitric acid. The amount retained varied with the physical nature of the oxides, the more compact oxides retaining more gas, whilst those which form very fine powders retained no gas at all.This occlusion of gases affects the atomic weights of a number of elements of which the oxides, as prepared by ignition of the nitrates, have been used in determining the atomic weights, C. 3'. B. C. F. B. C. F. B. Compounds of Hydroxylamine with Metallic Carbonates. By H. GOLDSCHMIDT and K. L. SYNGROS ( Z e i t . anorg. Chem., 5, 129- 146).-Dihydroxylawtine zinc carbonate, Zn(NH30)2C03 is prepared by dissolving hydroxylamine hydrochloride and zinc chloride in water, adding an equivalent quantity of sodium carbonate, and passing air through the solution, when the new compound is precipitated. It is a white, microcrystalline powder, OE sp. gr. 2.50 at 18", insoluble in water. The function of the air in the above method of preparation is to remove carbonic anhydride from the solution.Cryoscopic ex- periments indicate that the zinc exists in the solution partly as the ion 2;n(NHd0)*, and partly as dissociated zinc hydrogen carbonate ;46 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. the removal of a portion of the carbonic anhydride determines the molecular rearrangement. When sodium carbonate solution is added to a solution containing ferrous chloride and hydroxylamine hydrochloride, a dark red coloration is produced, and the passage of hydrogen through the liquid determines the formation of a nearly black precipitate which contains ferrous oxide, hydroxylamine, and carbonic anhydride, but cannot be dried without decomposition. A cryoscopic examination of the solution indicates the presence of the ion Fe(NH,0)2.When manganous chloride is mixed with hydroxylamine hydro- chloride and sodium carbonate, a slight precipitate is first. formed ; this was filtered off, and a current of air was passed through the solu- tion. A nearly white precipitate was thrown down, which dried to a grey powder, having the composition 4MnC0,3NH30,2H2O. A cryo- scopic investigation showed that in this case no complex ion of metal and hydroxylamine exists in the solution. The precipitate obtained by similar treatment of nickelous chloride varies in camposition with the time during which air is passed through the liquid, and in no case is it of a very definite character. Cadmium chloride gives a slight precipitate when mixed with hydroxylamine hydrochloride and sodium carbonate in solution, and when this has been filtered, the filtrate spontameously deposits the dihydroxylamiiie cadmium chloride, Cd(NH30)oC1,, previously pre- pared by L.de Bruyn and Crismer (Abstr., 1890, 558). Thisis some- what soluble in cold water, and crystallises from hot water in white prisms ; its sp. gr. is 2.72 at 18'. A. G. B. Preparation of Anhydrous Crystalline Metallic Silicates. By H. TRAUBE (Bey., 26, 2735-2736).-When amorphous zinc silicate, prepared by precipitating a sol'ution of zinc sulphate with sodium silicate, is heated with boric acid for 10 days at a high tem- peratare, it is converted into a white, crystalline powder, which has the coniposition ZnSi03, and is insoluble in acids. The optical pro- perties of the crystals show that they belong to the rhombic systlem, and the product is therefore a zinc-pyroxene isomorphous with the mineral enstatite.E. C.-R. Lead .Oxide as a Mordant. By A. BONNET (Con@. rend., 117, 518--519).-When cotton is mordanted with an alkali plumbate and then washed with a large quantity of water, dissociation takes place, and the fibre becomes charged with lead peroxide, which partially oxidises and destroys it. A similar. change takes place with plumbites, except that the fibre is not oxidised, lead monoxide being deposited. I f the fibre thus treaied is immersed in solutions of camyeachy wood. it is dyed black; with shumac, it becomes green; with old fustic, a bright yellow. Tannin and catechu are also strongly attracted. By immersing the tissue thus mordaiitecl with lead oxide in hot neutral solutions of other salts, the tissue can be impregnated in a similar manner with oxides of gold, silver, mercury, vanadium,INORGANIC CHEMISTRY.4 i manganese, chromium, iron, cobalt, nickel, and zinc, double decom- posigon taking place, and a-lead salt going into solution. C. H. B. The True Atomic Weight of Copper. By G. HINRICHS (Zeit. aworg. Chenz., 5, 293--298).-A protest against alleged errors in the atomic weight determinations of Stas and his followers, a recent de- termination by Richards of the atomic weight of copper (Abstr., 1893, ii, 12) being selected ns a specimen of such faulty niethods. [In hhe. opinion of the abstractor, the author does not substantiate all his objections, and the alternative " method of limits " which he proposcs seems open to damaging criticism.] Colour, &c., of Cupric Chloride Solutions.By N. N. TZUCHANOFF (J. Rzcss. Chem. Xoc., 25, 151--152).--The author has investigated the connection between the colour and the electric con- ductivity of aqueous solutions o€ cupric chloride of diff ererit strengths at constant temperature. In weak solutions of a blue colour, the conductivity increases rapidly with the concentration, but the rate of increase falls off as the solution becomes gyeen. A maximum con- dncti vity is finally reached, the subsequent decrease with iiicreasing concentration being accompanied by a change o€ tint to yellowish- brown. J. W. C. F. B. Cssium Cuprichlorides. By H. L. WELLS and L. C. DUPEE (Zeit.anorg. Chem., 5, 300-303) .-Four salts were obtained. 2CkCl,CuC12 ; yellow, rhombic prisms. 2CsCI,CuC12 + 2H20 ; bluish- green crystals, turning yellow in the air. 3CsC1,2CuC12 ; brown, triclinic crystals. CsCI,CuC12 ; hexagonal prisms, red by transmitted, black by reflected, light. By H. Ti. WELLS (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 5, 306--308).-These were prepared by boiling a solution of cmsium and cupric chlorides in hydrochloric acid with copper wire, and then allowing the solution to crystallise. CsC1,2CuC1 and 3CsC1,2CuCl; colourless crystals, turning yellowish when dried. SCsC1,CuCl + HJ3 ; prismatic crystals, veiy pale yellow in colour. Caesium Cupribromides. By H. L. WELLS and P. T. WALDEN (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 5, 304-305) .-Two salts were obtained. 2CsBr,CuBr2 ; black, rhoinbic crystals with a greenish shade.CsBr,CuBr2 ; black, hexagonal crystals with a shade of bronze ; c r p - tallisation from water converts these into the first-mentioned salt. Oxides contained in Cerite, Samarskite, Gadolinite, and Fergusonite. By W. GIBBS (Amer. Chem. J., 15, 546-566).-A description is given of various attempts that were made in order to separate the oxides contained in certain specimens of gadolinite, samarskite, and fergusonite. The methods employed were those of fractional precipitation or crys tallisation, the salts used being the oxalates, oxychlorides, the double salts with sodium sulphate, an.t with the various cobaltamine sulphates, the lactates, and the double C. F. B. Caesiurn Cuprochlorides. C. F. B. C. I?. B.48 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMIUAL PAPERS.salts with mercurous nitrate pEus mercuric oxide, with acid molybdates, and with phosphotungstates and phosphomolybdates. The methods were often only imperfectly worked out, and the whole paper is somewhat disconnected, and cannot be satisfactorily ab- stracted. As a means of determining the " mean atomic mass " of a fraction, it is recommended to precipitate with oxalic acid, carefully mix t h e dried oxalates in a mortar, and convert a weighed portion by igni- tion into oxides. C. F. B. Chemical Behavionr of Glass. By F. FOERSTER (Ber., 26, 2915--2922).-1n continuation of his previous work on the action of water and of aqueous alkali and salt solutions on glass (Abstr., 1892, 1401), the author has now investigated the behaviour of acids towards glass.Round flasks of various kinds were employed, the glass, unless otherwise stated, being a calcium-alkali glass, such as is usually applied to chemical purposes ; the acid was allowod to act for six hours at 100". With the same kind of glass, the action, which is always less than that of pure water, is independent both of the nature of the axid and also of its concentration between the limits N/1000 and 10K. With concentrated acids at 160-190", the nature of the acid is without effect, whilst the amount of change decreases with increasing con- centration. The same result was obtained with hydrochloric acid at 260-270'. Emmerling's results, which led him to the contrary con- cIusion, me probably incorrect. Acids appear, therefore, to be in- different towards glass ; the action which actually takes place is due simply to the water which is always present, and which dissolves alkali; this rapidly attacks the glass, but the stronger the acid the more quickly will the alkali be neutralised.This view receives ad- ditional support from the fact that, in comparison with water, acids dissolve larger quantities of alkali and less silica from the glass. The difference in behaviour towards concentrated acids between glass and other calcium-alkali silicates is noteworthy ; the compound NhO,SiO, is more readily decomposed by concentrated than by dilute acids, whilst sodium silicate with the composition N%0,3Si0 behaves like glass in this respect. The reaction is conditioned both by the nature of the bases, and by the relative proportion of silica present ; t h i s is shown from the fact that, towards acids, lead crystal glass behaves like calcium-alkali glass, but their action on flint glass, which is poorer in silica, increases with the conceiitration and differs according to the nature of the acid.Jena thermometer glass I P , which contains zinc, calcium and sodium, is more rapidly acted on by concentrated than by dilute hydrochloric acid at 190", whilst a calcium-sodium glass of equivalent composition behaves in the usual manner. Pure sulphuric acid attacks caloium-alkali glass less rapidly than pure water at 100"; the action slowly increases with rising temperature ; the vapour acts comparatively vi.gorously, and the glass becomes covered with a network of alkali snlphate crystals. Carbonic anhydride resembles acids in its action; the " weathering '' of glam is chiefly caused by the action of moisture.Glass of every kind combines chemically with more or less water, a graduated seriesINOROANlC CHEMISTRY. 49 of compounds being obtained, which form connecting links between fresh glass and the substances that are found in solution. The paper concludes with tables showing (1) the composition of the six better kinds of glass employed for chemical purposes ; (2) their rela- tive stability towards water, alkalis, and alkaline carbonates. The best glass mentioned has the following composition :-K20 = 6.2 ; NhO = 6.4; CaO = 10.0; MnO = 0.2; A1203 + Fe,O, = 0.4; SiOz = 76.8 per cent. ; the ratio RzO : RO : Si02 = 0.95 : 1 : 7.16 ; it contains 10.4 mols.of alkali in 100 mols., and is, therefore,almost identi- cal with the glass used by Stas in his atomic weight determinations. J. B. T. Manganese. By 0. PRELINGER (Monatsh., 14, 353-370).- Manganese amalgam is prepared by passing an electric current (11 volts ; 22- 23 C.C. electrolytic gas per minute) from a cathode of pure mercury (20 c.c.) through a saturated aqueous solution of pure manganous fchloride (75 c.c.) to an anode of carbon or platinum- iridium contained in a porous vessel. The temperature rises to 70°, and after 5-6 hours the mercury assumes a pasty consistence. The paste is quickly washed in rmning water without undergoing ap- preciable decomposition, the excess of mercury squeezed out through linen, and the residue dried over calcium chloride in an atmosphere of hydrogen.The solid amalgam thus obtained is broken into small pieces and subjected to great pressure (2000 kilos. per sq. cm.) for several hours. The peripheral portion of the pressed cake is broken off, and the central portion broken up and again compressed. The operation is repeated until samples punched from the centres of successive discs yield constant analytical results. Analyses of three distinct prepara- tions yielded practically identical results, pointing to the composition Mn,Hg5. Manganese-mercuny, Mn2Hg5, has a slate-grey colour, and assumes a metallic lustre when rubbed or cut. At ordinary temperatures, it oxidises very slowly in the air, metallic mercury being elimi- nated. At 100-llO", it decomposes slowly into its elements, It decomposes water and acids at the ordinary temperatures.The sp. gr. is 12.828, a number greater than that, 12.533, calculated from the sp. gr. of its constituents, so that contraction takes place in the formation of the compound. Manganese-mercury is electro-positive t o manganese, so that heat is probably absorbed in its formation. A solution of the compound in mercury is not attacked by dry air, but is quickly oxidised by moist air to manganic oxide, Mn203, which forms a fine dust on the surface of the liquid. When manganese-mercury is gently ignited in a, stream of pure dry hydrogen (free from oxygen), pure manganese remains behind, uncontaminated with mercury or hydrogen. The manganese forms a grey, porous mass, which may be ground into a slate-coloured powder, perfectly stable in air.If the temperature does not reach dull redness in the ignition, however, the metal is set free in a pulver- d e n t spontaneously-inflammable form. The metal cannot be ma,& t o exhibit lustre. The sp. gr. of the powdered metal is 7.4212 and $the atomic volume (at. wt. = 548) 7.385. Manganese powder is It corresponds with the cadmium compound Cd2Hg,.50 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMIUAL PAPERS. neither magnetic nor magnetisable at ordinary temperatures. It attacks water, slowly in the cold, rapidly when heated. It has little action on concentrated sulphuric acid in the cold, bmt attacks it rapidly on heating gently, sulphurous anhydride being formed. It liberates hydrogen from dilute sulphuric acid. The action on con- centrated nitric acid is explosively violent. It displaces hydrogen from hydrochloric and acetic acids and sodium hydroxide. From aqueous ammonium chloride it liberates ammonia and hydrogen.I t reduces metals with great rapidity from warm solutions of their salts (preferably sulphates) ; the excess of manganese may be dis- solved by ammonium chloride. Arsenic, antimony, copper, lead ~ bismuth, tin, iron, nickel, cobalt, chromium, cadmium, and zinc are thus reduced. The reduction of the magnetic metals may be con- veniently demonstrated by means of a compass needle, the latter being deflected after, although not before, the addition of the man- gan ese . JN. W. Iron Nitride. By G. J. FOWLER (Chem. Neics, 68, 152-153).- By exposing iron, reduced from the hydroxide by hydrogen, t o a fairly rapid current of ammonia, at a temperature slightly above the melting point of lead, until its weight becomes constant, iron nitride, Fe,N, is obtained as a feebly magnetic, grey powder. It dissolves in hydrochloric acid, yielding ferrous chloride, ammonium chloride, and hydrogen; it burns in chlorine to ferric chloride and nitrogen; ammonia or ammonium salts are produced when it is heated in hydrogen at the temperature of its formation; in steam a t loo", or in hydrogen sulphide at 200", or by treatment with hydrogen per- oxide and sulphuric acid.By simply heating, it is resolved into iron and nitrogen, but remains unchanged in nitrogen at &O", or when heated in carbonic oxide or with phenol a t 200" ; with ethylic iodide, however, in a, sealed tube at 200°, ferrous iodide, ammonium iodide, ethylene, and bydrogen are formed.Its heat of formation is about 3 cal. These results agree with many of Stahlschmidt's observa- tions (Ann. Phys. Chem., 125, 37). Constitution of Cobalt, Chromium, and Rhodium Bases. By S. M. JORGENSEN (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 5, 147-196; compare Abstr., 1892, 782, 783).-The first part of this paper deals with the views put. forward by A. Werner concerning the structure of ammonio- metallic salts (Abstr., 1893, ii, 379); the author does not regard them as being a t variance with the views promulgated by himself and Blomstrand. The author next describes the best method of preparing the croceocobalt salts from xanthocobalt chloride, and a series of salts, which he terms flavocobalt salts, isomeric with the croceocobalt salts.Elavocobalt nitrate, (N02),Co ( NH3),N03, is prepared by dissolving carbonatotetraminecobalt nitrate (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 2, 282) in cold dilute nitric acid, and adding crystalliped sodium nitrite. After being warmed for a few minutes on the water bath, the liquid is cooled, and dilute nitric acid is added. A mixture of the acid and normal salts crystallises, and may be converted entirely into D. A. L.INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 51 the normal salt by washing with 9-5 per cent. alcohol. The flavo- cobalt nitrate dissolves in 33 parts of cold water, whilst the croceo- cobalt nitrate requires 400 parts of cold water for its solution. A detailed comparison of the reactions of croceo- and flavo-cobalt nitrates follows, and the dinitrate, (NO,),CO(NH,)~NO~,HNO~ ; the sulphate, [ (N02)2Co(NEI,)4]aS04 ; the chromate, the dichromate, [ (N0,),Co(NH,),],Cr20i ; the platinosochloride, [ (NOz) $0 (NH,),] zPt C14 ; the pZatinochloride, and the aurochloride, (N02),Co(NH3)4AuCl~, are described.To pre- pare the xanthocobalt salts, chloropurpureocobalt chloride is warmed with water and ammonia ; the liquid is filtered from some precipitated cobalt oxide, cooled, and neutralised with dilute hydrochloric acid ; sodium nitrite and hydrochloric acid are next added, whereon a red precipitate is thrown down. This is an isomeride of xanthocobalt chloride, and is provisionally named nitritocobalt chZoride ; it is readily converted into the xantho-salt by dissolving it in water con- taining a few drops of ammonia, and adding strong hydrochloric acid, which throws down the santhochloride.The reactions of the xantho-salts are detailed, and the subhates, 4[ (NO,) CO(NH,)~,SO~),~H~SO~ and NO,-Co(NH,),SO~, are described. Xanthocobalt chloride dissolves in 50 parts of cold water : nitrito- cobalt chloride dissolves in 200 parts. Differences between the r a c - tions of the two salts are described, and it is shown that the nitrito- salt is not a roseo-salt. The author has prepared a luteorhodium rhodium chloride, Eh(NH,)6C13,RhC13, and a chloropu~~ureorhodiunz rhodizinz chloride, 3RhC1 (NH,) sC 12,2RhC13. The following salts are described :-LuteocobaZt cobaltinitrite, Co( NH,) ,CO(NO~)~ ; xant hocobalt cobaltinitrite, [NO,*Co(NH,),],,[Co(NOL),],; croceocobalt cobaltinitrite, [ (N 0,) ,Co (NH,) 4] SCo (N 0,) 6 ; $avocoba Zt cobaltnitrite, [ ( N0,)2Co(NH3)~]3C~(K02)6 ; luteocobalt diaminecobnlti- nitrite, Co (NH,) J (NO2),( N H3)2Co (NO,),], ; xanthocobalt diamine- cobalt nitrite, N02Co(NH3)5[ (N0,),(NH~)2Co(N02)2]2 ; croceocobalt dianzinecobazt nitrite, ( N02)2Co ( NH,) 4 ( N02)2(NH3) ?C o (NO,) 2 ; $a uo- coba Zt diaminecobalt nitrite, ( NO,),Co (NH,),( NO2) , (NH,) ~ C O (NO,), ; triaminecobalt nitrate, CO(NH~),(NO~)~,~H~O ; dichrocobalt chloride, C o (N H3) , (OH) ,GI ; nitrotrium inecoba It nitrite, N 02*Co ( NH,) , (NO,) ; and chloronitrotetraminecobalt chZoride, (NO,) C1Co(NH3)4C1. [N02)2Co(NHJ),],Cr04 ; [ (NO,),CO(NH,),]~P~CI, ; A.G. B. Atomic Weight of Molybdenum. By E. F. SMITH and P. MAAS ( Z e i t . anorg. Chem., 5, 280-282) .-Pure sodium molybdate was heated in a current of hydrochloric acid: the reaction Na2MoOJ + 4HCI = 2NaC1 + MoO,,ZHCl + H20 took place, and the residue, which consisted of pure sodium chloride, was weighed.The atomic52 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMICAL PAPERS. weight was found to be 96.087 (0 = 16) as a mean of 10 determina- tions, which varied from 96.130 to 96.031. C. P. B. Tin and Stannic Oxide. By F. EM~CH (Honatsh., 14,345-352). W h e n pure block tin is heated in a stream of air or in an open porcelain crucible, drops of molten metal ooze after some hours from beneath the superficial crust of stannic oxide, and, becoming super- ficially oxidised, gradually assume curious forms resembling bulbs and worms. After 12 hours' heating, the oxide is crystalline, and consists of microscopic, needle-like, rhombic plates of sp.gr. 7-01. The crystah seem to be formed directly from the metal, as the amorphous oxide prepared from " mstastannic acid " may be heated in contact with tin in an indifferent atmosphere without undergoing change of form. They are not due to the oxidation of metallic vapour, since the metal is not volatile at the temperatures employed. When tin containing traces of iron (0.05 per cent.) is heated in the manner described above, most of the iron is eliminated with the first portions of stannic oxide, a mere trace (0.001 per cent.) being left in the tin. The stannic oxide assumes a colour varying from brown to yellow with the amount of iron, thus serving as a good qualitative test for that impurity.The oxide formed after the iron has been eliminated is snow-white. JN. W. Thorium Compounds. By P. JANBBSCH, J. LOCKE, and J. LESINSKY (Zeit. anorg. Chem., 5. 283-287).-This is a preliminary paper. I t contains a detailed account of the means adopted to obtain pure thorium oxalate from thorite and orangite. From the hydroxide the bromide (? ThBrl + 10HzO) and iodide were prepared; they form very deliquescent crysbals. C. F. B. Double Haloids of Antimony and Rubidium. By H. L. WHEELER (Zeit. anorg. Chewt., 5,253-263 ; and Amer. J. Sci., [3], 46, 269-279).-The double haloids enumerated below have been pre- pared by concentrating solutions in 10 per cent. halogen acids of the two haloids in varying proportions ; the proportion by molecules of riibidium t o antimony 1ialoYd in the solution is given by the numbers in square brackets.The 23 : 10 salts might equally well have a 16 : 7, 9 : 4, or 7 : 3 formula; the 3 : 2 salts are isomeric with the corresponding arsenic compounds. RbC1,2SbC13 + HaL0 [l : 10, 6, or 81 ; colourless, monoclinic plates melting at 77", a : b : c = 1.699 : 1 : 0.820 ; /3 = 89" 2d#. RbCl,SbCl, (1 : 4 or 31 ; colourless, monoclinic crystals, a : b : c = 1.732 : 1 : 1.085; p = 65" 34'. 3RbC1,2SbC13 [l : 1+] ; yellow rhombohedra, exhibiting rhombo- 23RbC1,1OSbCl, [l, 4, or 6 : 13 ; colourless, 3RbBr,2SbBr3 C2.3 or 5 : 11 ; lustrous, yellow, hexagonal plates. 3RbI : 2Sb13, red rhombohedra. hedral tetartohedry. hexagonal plates. 23RbBr,10SbBr3 [6, 8, or 13 : I] ; lustrous, yellow needles. C. F. B.NINERALOQlCAL CHI!NISTRY. 53 Recovery of Osmium from Residues. By W. GULEWITSCH ( Z e i t . aizorg. Chenz., 5, 126 -128).-The osmium residues ohtnined in histological laboratories are the solution of osmium tetroxide drained or filtered from the treated objects, and the de'6ris of the objects themselves. The solutions are treated with zinc and hydro- chloric acid, the osmium is collected, washed successively with hydrochloric acid, water, alcohol, and ether, and then allowed to dry at a low temperature The osmium is then transferred to the hind portion of a combustion tube which has a constriction containing an asbestos plug in front of the osmium; the forward portion of the tube is bent into a U, and the end is drawn out to a fine tube which is bent over and placed in a flask ; the U -tube and the flask are sur- rounded by a freezing mixture. A current of dry oxygen is passed through the apparatus, the osmium is gently heated, and the re- sulting tetroxide condensed in the (J bend; if the process be properly conducted, none of the tetroxide will be carried over into the flask. The osmium cannot be directly sublimed as tetroxide from the objects because of the organic matter which they contain. These residues are warmed iri a retort with 10 times their weight of aqua regia, and the resulting solution is distilled until two-thirds have passed over, the receiver being well cooled. The distillate is again distilled uutil two-thirds have passed over, the second distillate is reduced by zinc, and the precipitated osmium is treated as described above. A large excess of ziiic must be used, and the liquid must be warmed, in order that the osmium may be precipitated in a condition in which it will be retained by a filter. A. G. B.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8946605039

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

NINERALOQlCAL CHI!NISTRY. 53 M in e r a 1 o g i c a 1 C h em i s t r y. Vanadiniferous Coal. By A. MOURLOT (Compt. rend., 117, 546- 548).-This coal is analogous to that recently described by Kyle from the province of Mendozza, in the Argentine Republic. Its sp. gr. is only 1.15-1.20. It contains ash, 0.63 ; H, 4.73; N, 1.67 ; C , 85.03. The composition of the ash is-Ptzrt soluble in acids: V20a, 33.5; SO3, 12.1 ; Pz05, 0% ; Fe203, 4.1 ; A1203, 4 0 ; CaO, 8-44 ; K20, 1.8. Part insoluble in acids : Si02, 136 ; A120y, 5.5 ; Fe203, 9.4 ; MgO, 0.9. The percentage of vanadic anhydride in the original coal is 0.24. C. H. B. Nesquehonite. By C. FRIEDEL (Zeit. Kryst. Min., 22, 279 ; from Bull. SUC. Iran. min., 14, 60).-1n the anthracite mines at Mure, i n IsBre, there occurs a fibrous mineral resembling aragonite, which, on exposure to air, become& of a silky lustie, and has the composit'on MgCO, + 3H1,0.Analysis yielded MgO. HSO. co,. 28-91 38.85 31-83 VOL. LXBI. ii. 654 ABSTRAOTS OF OEEMICIAL PAPERS. Thn mineral has a prismatic cleavage of about 115" parallel to the fibres. It is identical with the nesyuehonite of Genth and Penfield. B. H. B. Xenotime from North Carolina. By W. E. HIDDEN ( A ~ w . ,T. ,Ski., [S], 46,25$-%7).-A few small crystals of transparent xcnotime have been found with monazite a t a locality about 1 mile south-east of Sulphur Springs, Alexander Co., North Carolina. The measure- ments of these new crystals do riot vary essentially from those of vom Rath and Klein, Green xenotime occurs as A. rare constituent of the atnriferous gravels of the Brindletown gold region of Burke Co., North Carolina.It has not as yet been found in situ. Within brown, opaque crystals, the new green variety was found, It appears to represent the original condition, whilst the brown variety is an alteration product. The new material is of a bottle-green colour and transparent, and when finely pulverised is soluble in hot hydrochloric acid. The author gives the results of analyses of both the green and the brown variety. It seems probable that xenotime is either a silico-phosphate, like some monazite apd anerlite, or it is often mechanically mixed with some cyrtolite and other silicates of the rare earths. B. H. B. A very complex mixtore is shown. Nephrite from British Columbia. By B. J.HARRINGTON (Zsit. Kryst. Min., 22, 310-311 ; from Trams. R. SOC. Canada, 1890, 61). --The author communicates the following analyses of nephrite. SiO?. Al20,. FeO. MnO. CaO. MgO. Loss. Total. I. 55.32 2-42 5.35 0-52 14.00 20.16 2.16 99.93 111. 56-54 0.40 3-61 0.16 13.64 2277 2.92 100.04 IV. 56.56 0.51 3.81 0.53 13.29 22-41 2.91 100.42 I. Rounded mass from an Indian tomb at Lytton, on the Fraser River. Coloiir, olive-green. Hardness over 6, and very tough. Sp. gr., 3.0278. 11. Fragment of an &xe from the same locality. Colour, greyish-green. Sp. gr., 3.003. ITI. A worked fragment of pale green colour from the vicinity of Lytton. It shows small laminae of tremolite. Sp. gr., 3.01. IV. Small fragment from the Lewes River, near the frontier of Alaska. Colour! greyish-green.Sp. g:, 3.007. The author shows that the composition of these nephrites is the same as that of specimen8 from other parts of the world. Jadeite has not yet been found in British Columbia. Talc from Madagascar. By E. JANNETTAZ (Zeit. ICryst. Min., 22, 279 ; from Bull. SOC. fran. w i n , . , 14, 67.).-A fibrous, pale green mass with pearly lustre from Arnbohimanga-At3im0, in Madagwcar, proved to be talc. It is probably a pseudomorph. H,O. SiO,. FeO. MgO. 5.1 62.3 2.6 29.4 Ir. 56.98 0.18 4-59 0.17 12.99 22.38 2.64 99-93 B. H. B. Analysis yielded There have also been found in Madagascar prismatic crystals ofitfINERALOGIOAL OHEMISTRT. 55 sapphire and zircon, pink tourmaline, and rubellite in nine-sided prisms with rhoin bohedral termination. Topaz in the Fichtelgebirge.By K. OEEBEKE (Zeit. K?-?/st. Min., 22, 273-275).-Small,. yellowish crystals of topaz were dis- covered in 1879 by v. Gumbel in the granite of Rudolphstein. The author describes two new occurrences of topaz at the Epprechtstein and the Gregnitzgrund, in the Fichtelgebirge, which snpport v. Gum- bel’s view that topaz would probably be found i n other granites in that district. B. H. B. B. H. B. Canadian Spessartine. By B. J. HARRISGTON (Z&t. Erpt. it!h., 22, 309 ; ‘from Canadian Rec. Sci.).-Garnet occurs in felspar and mica at the Villencuve Mica Minu at Villeneuve, Quebec. The mine has been opened on a vein of coarse-grained granite consisting of quartz, muscovite, orthoclase, albite, and small quantities of tourmaline and garnet. Uraniiiite and monazite are also met with. The garnet examined was derived from the mica.The largest crys- tal had a diameter of ahout, 10 mm., and was bright red. Its sp. gr. is 4.117, and analysis sbows it to be a manganese galnet sirniiar in composition to the original spessartine, By J. P. O’REILLY (Zeit. Kyyst. Mist., 22, 300; from Proc. R. Irish Acad., 1891, 446).-Vesuvian wasfoiind a s a honey-yellow, lamellar substance in a manganiferous iron ore from the Cambrian strata in Calliagh, Monaghan Co. Analysis gave the following results. B. H. B. Vesuvian in Ireland. Si02. &,OR. CaO. Fe203. MnO. CuO. N%O. Loss. 40.06 16.03 37.46 4-23 1.16 0.21 1.00 2.07 B. H. R. Chemical Nature of Axinite. By H. RHEINECK (Zeit. Kryst. Mi))., 22, 275-277).-Rammelsberg’s investigations led to the formula Al,Si,BM,HO,, for axinite.This, however, is shown by the author to be not in accord with the results of analyses recently pub- lished by Whitefield, Genth, and Baumert. Calculations are given showing the composition of axinite from Oisans, Cornwall, Frail klin in New Jersey, Gusdalcazar in Mexico, and Radauthal in the Harte. Minerals from the Manganese Mines of St. Marcel, Italy. By.S. L. PENFIELD (Amer. J. Sci., ;3], 46, 288--295).--AZurgite.-~n 1865, Breithaupt described, under this name, a deep red mica from St. Marcel, in Piedmont, Italy. Since then it has neyer been in- vestigated. Further examination, however, shows that it is a distinct species. The crystallisation is nionoclinic, and the structure micaceous. The colour is a characteristic, deep, brownish copper-red.The hardness is 3, and the sp. gr. 2.84. Si02. A1203. Fe,OR. ‘Mn20,. MnO. MgO. K20. N+O. HzO. Total. 53-28 21.19 1.22 0.87 0.18 6-02 11.20 0.34 3-75 99-99 Tt is more closely related to lepidolite than to any of the others. B. H. B. Analysis yielded Chemically, this mica is distinct from any known species. 6-256 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. Judeite.-The alurgite is embedded in a pyroxene rich in soda, resembling in structure a rather coarsely crystallised jadeite, mid agreeing i n composition with a jadeite from Mexico, analysed by Damour (Abstr., 1883, 1066). Violan.-This name was given, in 1833, by Breithaupt to a rare blue mineral found at Piedmont. Published analyses of this miuerai show considerable variation. The results of the author’s analysis show that the mineral is essentially a blue variety of diopside, con- taining small quantities of various well-recogniscd pyroxene molecules.The composition may be expressed as a mixture of the following metasilicates. MgCa(SiO& diopside .......... NaA1(Si0,)2, jadeite ............ 4.1 .. NaFe(SiO&, acmite ............ 2.4 .. NaMn(SiO& ? ............ 2.7 .. 90.8 per cent. B. H. B. Monticellite Crystals obtained in Lead Smelting. By W. V. GCMBEL (Zeit. Kryst. Xin., 22, 269--270).-At Freihung, iu the Upper Palatinate, lead ores occur in sandstone in such qnantitg that at one time the mining industry was of considerable importance. Owing to lack of pumping machinery, the mines were, however, abandoned i n the middle of the present century.On reopening the mines recently, interesting specimens of galena and cerussite have been met with. The ore is smelted in a Pilz furnace. The silicate slags formed, on slow cooling, crystallise out as well-developed acicular crystals, giving, on analysis, the following results. SiO,. Also,. Fez&. F’eO. MnO. CaO. MgO. KzO. N%O. P&. 33.04 1-10 7.91 31-33 1.16 23.52 1-18 0.58 0.24 0.31 The sp. gr. was found to be 3.58, and the crystals were iso- morphous with those of the members of the olivine group, the forn\s observed being @a, cmP, cmpm. This crystallised slag is thus a monticellite, in which the magnesia is replaced by ferrous oxide. B. H. B. Serpentine from Bray Head. By J. P. O’REILLY ( Z e i t . K ~ y s t . E n . , 22, 300; from Proc.R. lrish Acad., 1891, 503).-An intrusive rock of Cambrian age, at Bray Head, Dublin, was formerly described a s greenstone. The author shows that it is really a serpentine, prob- ably formed by the alteration of a diabase porphyry. Bg L. G. EAKINS (Amer. J. h’ci., [3], 46, 283--285).-This meteorite was found in September, 1887, on a ridge 6 miles from Morristown, Tennessee. The various pieces found weigh about 36 lbs.; most of them ex- hibit much surface oxidation, a fresh fracture showing a grey colour,. wjth numerous metallic particles of nickel-iron. The latter gave the iollowing resulfs on analysis. B. H. B. New Meteorite from Hamblen Co., Tennessee. Fe. Ni. Co. Cu. P. S. Total. . W 9 2 7-71 0.80 trace 0.19 0.04 99-66PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY. 57 The siliceous portion of the meteorite gave the following results. SiO,. A1,0,. Cr203. PeO. NiO. MnO. CaO. RfgO. T. 16.79 8-33 - 4-88 0.39 - 5-19 1-34 11. 31.47 9.25 0.82 6.55 - 0.47 2.24 11-16 &O. Na20. P205. S . Total. I. - - 0-46 0.25 37.63 11. 0.0.2 0.12 - - 62.10 I, portion soluble in hydrochloric acid ; IT. insoluble portion. In many stony meteorites, olivine forms the bulk of the soluble portion. In this case, analysis shows olivine to be present in but small pyoyor- tion, if at all. B. 11. B.

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8946605053

出版商:RSC    

年代:1894

数据来源: RSC